The Project Gutenberg eBook of Hunting in Many Lands: The Book of the Boone and Crockett Club



This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.


Title: Hunting in Many Lands: The Book of the Boone and Crockett Club



Editor: Theodore Roosevelt


George Bird Grinnell



Release date: August 18, 2011 [eBook #37122]

Most recently updated: January 8, 2021



Language: English



Credits: Produced by David Edwards, Linda Hamilton and the Online

Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This

file was produced from images generously made available

by The Internet Archive)




*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HUNTING IN MANY LANDS: THE BOOK OF THE BOONE AND CROCKETT CLUB ***






>Hunting in Many Lands: The Book of the Boone and Crockett Club










THE CROWN OF CHIEF MOUNTAIN FROM THE SOUTHEAST.






Hunting

In Many Lands



The Book of the Boone and Crockett Club



EDITORS

THEODORE ROOSEVELT

GEORGE BIRD GRINNELL





NEW-YORK

FOREST AND STREAM PUBLISHING COMPANY

1895







Copyright, 1895, by

Forest and Stream Publishing Company



Forest and Stream Press,

New York, N. Y., U. S. A.







Contents













































































































































































 Page
Hunting in East Africa13
W. A. Chanler. 
To the Gulf of Cortez55
George H. Gould. 
A Canadian Moose Hunt84
Madison Grant. 
A Hunting Trip in India107
Elliott Roosevelt. 
Dog Sledging in the North123
D. M. Barringer. 
Wolf-Hunting in Russia151
Henry T. Allen. 
A Bear-Hunt in the Sierras187
Alden Sampson. 
The Ascent of Chief Mountain220
Henry L. Stimson. 
The Cougar238
Casper W. Whitney. 
Big Game of Mongolia and Tibet255
W. W. Rockhill. 
Hunting in the Cattle Country278
Theodore Roosevelt. 
Wolf-Coursing318
Roger D. Williams. 
Game Laws358
Charles E. Whitehead. 
Protection of the Yellowstone National Park377
George S. Anderson. 

 
The Yellowstone National Park Protection Act403
George S. Anderson. 
Head-Measurements of the Trophies at the Madison Square Garden Sportsmen's Exposition424
National Park Protective Act433
Constitution of the Boone and Crockett Club439
Officers of the Boone and Crockett Club442
List of Members443









List of Illustrations
























































































































































Crown of Chief MountainFrontispiece
From the southeast. One-half mile distant. Photographed
by Dr. Walter B. James.
 
 Facing Page
A Mountain Sheep55
Photographed from Life. From Forest and Stream. 
Rocky Mountain and Polo's Sheep75
The figures are drawn to the same scale and show
the difference in the spread of horns. From Forest
and Stream.
 
A Moose of the Upper Ottawa85
Killed by Madison Grant, October 10, 1893. 
How our Outfit was Carried123
Photographed by D. M. Barringer. 
Outeshai, Russian Barzoi151
Winner of the hare-coursing prize at Colombiagi (near
St. Petersburg) two years in succession. In type,
however, he is faulty.
 
Fox-hounds of the Imperial Kennels177
The men and dogs formed part of the hunt described. 
The Chief's Crown from the East229
Photographed by Dr. Walter B. James. Distance,
two miles.
 
Yaks Grazing255
Photographed by Hon. W. W. Rockhill. 
Ailuropus Melanoleucus263
From Forest and Stream. 
Elaphurus Davidianus271
  
The Wolf Throwing
Zlooem, the Barzoi
319
From Leslie's Weekly. 
Yellowstone Park Elk377
From Forest and Stream. 
A Hunting Day395
From Forest and Stream. 
In Yellowstone Park Snows413
From Forest and Stream. 
On the Shore of Yellowstone Lake419
From Forest and Stream. 


Note.—The mountain sheep's head on the cover is from a photograph
of the head of the big ram killed by Mr. Gould in Lower California,
as described in the article "To the Gulf of Cortez."







Preface




The first volume published by the Boone
and Crockett Club, under the title "American
Big Game Hunting," confined itself, as its
title implied, to sport on this continent. In
presenting the second volume, a number of
sketches are included written by members who
have hunted big game in other lands. The
contributions of those whose names are so
well known in connection with explorations
in China and Tibet, and in Africa, have an
exceptional interest for men whose use of the
rifle has been confined entirely to the North
American continent.



During the two years that have elapsed
since the appearance of its last volume, the
Boone and Crockett Club has not been idle.
The activity of its members was largely instrumental
in securing at last the passage by
Congress of an act to protect the Yellowstone
National Park, and to punish crimes and offenses
within its borders, though it may be
questioned whether even their efforts would
have had any result had not the public interest
been aroused, and the Congressional conscience
pricked, by the wholesale slaughter
of buffalo which took place in the Park in
March, 1894, as elsewhere detailed by Capt.
Anderson and the editors. Besides this, the
Club has secured the passage, by the New
York Legislature, of an act incorporating the
New York Zoölogical Society, and a considerable
representation of the Club is found in the
list of its officers and managers. Other efforts,
made by Boone and Crockett members
in behalf of game and forest protection, have
been less successful, and there is still a wide
field for the Club's activities.



Public sentiment should be aroused on the
general question of forest preservation, and
especially in the matter of securing legislation
which will adequately protect the game and
the forests of the various forest reservations
already established. Special attention was
called to this point in the earlier volume published
by the Club, from which we quote:



If it was worth while to establish these reservations, it is worth
while to protect them. A general law, providing for the adequate
guarding of all such national possessions, should be enacted by Congress,
and wherever it may be necessary such Federal laws should be
supplemented by laws of the States in which the reservations lie. The
timber and the game ought to be made the absolute property of the
Government, and it should be constituted a punishable offense to
appropriate such property within the limits of the reservation. The
game and timber on a reservation should be regarded as Government
property, just as are the mules and the cordwood at an army post. If
it is a crime to take the latter, it should be a crime to plunder a forest
reservation.



In these reservations is to be found to-day every species of large
game known to the United States, and the proper protection of the
reservations means the perpetuating in full supply of all the indigenous
mammals. If this care is provided, no species of American large game
need ever become absolutely extinct; and intelligent effort for game
protection may well be directed toward securing through national
legislation the policing of forest preserves by timber and game
wardens.



A really remarkable phenomenon in American
animal life, described in the paper on the
Yellowstone Park Protection Act, is the attitude
now assumed toward mankind by the
bears, both grizzly and black, in the Yellowstone
National Park. The preservation of the
game in the Park has unexpectedly resulted in
turning a great many of the bears into scavengers
for the hotels within the Park limits.
Their tameness and familiarity are astonishing;
they act much more like hogs than beasts of
prey. Naturalists now have a chance of studying
their character from an entirely new standpoint,
and under entirely new conditions. It
would be well worth the while of any student
of nature to devote an entire season in the Park
simply to study of bear life; never before has
such an opportunity been afforded.



The incident mentioned on page 421 was
witnessed by Mr. W. Hallett Phillipps and
Col. John Hay. Since this incident occurred,
one bear has made a practice of going into the
kitchen of the Geyser Hotel, where he is fed
on pies. If given a chance, the bears will eat
the pigs that are kept in pens near the hotels;
but they have not shown any tendency to molest
the horses, or to interfere in any way with
the human beings around the hotels.



These incidents, and the confidence which
the elk, deer and other animals in the Park
have come to feel in man, are interesting, for
they show how readily wild creatures may be
taught to look upon human beings as friends.




Theodore Roosevelt,

George Bird Grinnell.




New York, August 1, 1895.







Hunting in Many Lands







Hunting in East Africa




In the month of July, 1889, I was encamped
in the Taveta forest, 250 miles from the east
coast, and at the eastern foot of Mt. Kilimanjaro.
I was accompanied by my servant,
George Galvin, an American lad seventeen
years old, and had a following of 130 Zanzibaris.
My battery consisted of the following
weapons: one 8-bore smooth, using a cartridge
loaded with 10 drams of powder and a 2-ounce
spherical ball; one .577 and one .450 Express
rifle, and one 12-bore Paradox. All these were
made by Messrs. Holland & Holland. My
servant carried an old 12-bore rifle made by
Lang (intended to shoot 4-1/2 drams of powder,
but whose cartridges he recklessly loaded with
more than 7) and a .45-90 Winchester of the
model of 1886.



Taveta forest has been often described by
pens far abler than mine, so I will not attempt
to do this. It is inhabited by a most friendly
tribe of savages, who at the time of my visit
to them possessed sufficient food to be able to
supply the wants of my caravan. I therefore
made it a base at which I could leave the major
part of my following, and from which I could
with comfort and safety venture forth on shooting
trips, accompanied by only a few men.



The first of these excursions was made to
the shores of Lake Jipé, six hours' march from
Taveta, for the purpose of shooting hippos. I
took with me my whole battery and thirteen
men. This unlucky number perhaps influenced
my fortunes, for I returned to Taveta empty
handed and fever stricken, after a stay on the
shores of the lake lasting some days. However,
my experiences were interesting, if only
because they were in great measure the result
of ignorance. Up to this time my sporting experience
had dealt only with snipe and turkey
shooting in Florida, for on my road from the
coast, the little game seen was too wary to give
me a chance of putting a rifle to my shoulder.



The shores of Lake Jipé, where I pitched
my tent, were quite flat and separated from the
open water of the lake by a wide belt of swamp
growth. I had brought with me, for the purpose
of constructing a raft, several bundles of
the stems of a large palm growing in Taveta.
These were dry and as light as cork. In
a few hours' time my men constructed a raft,
fifteen feet in length and five feet in width.
On trial, it was found capable of supporting
two men, but even with this light load it sank
some inches below the surface of the water. I
fastened a deal box on the forward end as seat,
and instructed one of the men, who said he
understood boatman's work, to stand in the
stern and punt the craft along with a pole.
During the night my slumbers were constantly
disturbed by the deep, ominous grunting of
hippopotami, which, as if to show their contempt
for my prowess, chose a path to their
feeding grounds which led them within a few
yards of my camp. The night, though starlit,
was too dark for a shot, so I curbed my impatience
till the morning.



As most people are aware, the day begins in
the tropics as nearly as possible at 6 o'clock
and lasts twelve hours. Two hours before
dawn I was up and fortifying myself against the
damp morning air with a good breakfast of
roast chicken, rice and coffee. My men, wrapped
in their thin cotton shirts, lay about the
fires on the damp ground, seemingly unmindful
of rheumatism and fever, and only desirous to
sleep as long as possible. I awoke my crew at
a little after 5, and he, unassisted, launched the
raft. The swamp grass buoyed it up manfully,
so that it looked as if it disdained to touch the
yellow waters of the lake. When it had been
pushed along till the water was found to be two
feet deep, I had myself carried to the raft and
seated myself on the box. I was clad only in
a flannel shirt, and carried my .577 with ten
rounds of ammunition. As we slowly started
on our way, my men woke up one by one, and
shouted cheering words to us, such as, "Look
out for the crocodiles!" "If master dies, who'll
pay us!" These cries, added to the dismal
chill of the air and my boatman's only too apparent
dislike of his job, almost caused me to
turn back; but, of course, that was out of the
question.



Half an hour from the shore found me on
the edge of the open water, and, as if to endorse
my undertaking, day began to break. That
sunrise! Opposite me the rough outlines of
the Ugucno Mountains, rising several thousand
feet, lost their shadows one by one, and far to
the right towered Mt. Kilimanjaro, nearly four
miles high, its snowy rounded top roseate with
the soft light of dawn. But in Africa at least
one's higher sensibilities are dulled by the animal
side of his nature, and I fear I welcomed
the sun more for the warmth of its rays than
for the beautiful and fleeting vision it produced.
Then the hippos! While the sun was rising my
raft was not at rest, but was being propelled by
slow strong strokes toward the center of the
lake, and as the darkness lessened I saw the
surface of the lake dotted here and there by
spots, which soon resolved themselves into the
black, box-like heads of my game. They were
to all appearance motionless and appeared quite
unconscious or indifferent to the presence, in
their particular domain, of our strange craft
and its burden.



I approached them steadily, going more
slowly as the water grew deeper, and more
time was needed for the pulling out and dipping
in of the pole. When, however, I had
reached a position some 150 yards from the
nearest group, five in number, they all with a
loud snort faced me. I kept on, despite the
ardent prayer of the boatman, and when within
100 yards, and upon seeing three of the hippos
disappear beneath the surface, I took careful
aim and fired at the nearest of the remaining
two. I could see the splash of my bullet as it
skipped harmlessly along the surface of the
lake, and knew I had missed. At once all heads
in sight disappeared. There must have been
fifty in view when the sun rose. Presently,
one by one, they reappeared, and this time, as
if impelled by curiosity, came much closer than
before. I took aim at one not fifty yards away,
and could hear the thud of the bullet as it
struck. I thought, as the hippo at once disappeared,
that it was done for. I had not yet
learned that the brain of these animals is very
small, and that the only fatal shot is under
the ear.



After this shot, as after my first, all heads
vanished, but this time I had to wait much
longer ere they ventured to show themselves.
When they did reappear, however, it was too
close for comfort. One great head, blinking
its small eyes and holding its little horselike
ears at attention, was not twenty feet away,
and another was still closer on my other side.
While hesitating at which to shoot I lost my
opportunity, for they both ducked simultaneously.



I was riveted to my uncomfortable seat, and
I could hear my boatman murmuring "Allah!"
with fright, when slowly, but steadily, I felt the
raft rise under my feet. Instinctively I remembered
I had but one .577 rifle, and hastened,
my hands trembling, to fasten it with a loose
rope's end to the raft. My boatman yelled
with terror, and at that fearful cry the raft
splashed back in the water and all was again
still. One of the hippos, either with his back
or head, must have come in contact with the
bottom of the raft as he rose to the surface.
How far he would have gone had not the
negro screamed I do not know, but as it was
it seemed as if we were being held in mid air
for many minutes. I fancy the poor brute was
almost as frightened as we were, for he did
not reappear near the raft.



I now thought discretion the better part of
valor, and satisfied myself with shooting at the
animal from a somewhat greater distance. I hit
two more in the head and two—who showed
a good foot of their fat bodies above the water—in
the sides. None floated on the surface,
legs up, as I had been led to expect they would
do; but the men assured me that they never
come to the surface till sundown, no matter
what time of day they may have been shot.
This, needless to state, I afterward found, is
not true. My ammunition being exhausted,
and the sun blazing hot, I returned to camp.
I awoke the next day feeling anything but
energetic; nevertheless, I set out to see what
game the land held ready for the hunter, dissatisfied
with his experiences on water. The
country on the eastern side of Lake Jipé is
almost flat, but is dotted here and there with
low steep gneiss hills, stretching in an indefinite
line parallel to the lake and some three miles
distant from it. I made my way toward these
hills. On the way I put up some very small
antelope, which ran in such an irregular manner
that they presented no mark to my unskilled
arm.



We reached the hills, and I climbed one and
scanned the horizon with my glasses. Far to
the northwest I spied two black spots in a grassy
plain. I gave the glasses to my gun-bearer
and he at once said, "Rhinoceros!" I had
never seen these beasts except in a menagerie,
and the mention of the name brought me to my
feet eager to come to a closer acquaintance
with them. The wind blew toward me and the
game was too far for the need of caution, so I
walked rapidly in their direction. When I got
to within 250 yards, I could quite easily distinguish
the appearance of my quarry. They
were lying down and apparently oblivious to
my approach—perhaps asleep. My gun-bearer
(a Swahili) now began to show an anxiety to
turn back. This desire is, in many cases, the
distinguishing trait of this race. On we went,
but now cautiously and silently. The grass
was about two feet high, so that by crawling
on hands and knees, one could conceal most of
his body. But this position is not a pleasant
one with a blazing sun on the back, rough soil
under the knees and a thirteen-pound rifle in
the hand.



We got to within fifty yards. I looked back
for the negro with my .577. He was lying
flat on his stomach fifty yards to the rear. I
stood up to beckon him, but he did not move.
The rhinos did, and my attention was recalled
to them by hearing loud snorts, and, turning
my head, I saw the two beasts on their feet
facing me. I had never shot an 8-bore in my
life before, so it is not to be wondered at that
the shock of the recoil placed me on my back.
The animals were off before I could recover
my feet, and my second barrel was not discharged.
I ran after them, but the pace of a
rhino is much faster than it looks, and I soon
found pursuit useless. I returned to the place
where they had lain, and on looking about
found traces of fresh blood. My gun-bearer,
as an explanation for his behavior, said that
rhinos were devils, and were not to be approached
closely. He said I must be possessed
of miraculous power, or they would have charged
and slain me. The next day, fever laid me
low, and, though the attack was slight, some
days elapsed before I could muster strength to
take me back to Taveta.



After a few days' rest in camp—strengthened
by good food and spurred to fresh exertion by
the barren result of my first effort—I set out
again, accompanied by more men and in a different
direction.



My faith in myself received a pleasant encouragement
the day before my departure.
My head man came to me and said trade was
at a standstill, and that the natives could not
be induced to bring food to sell. On asking
him why, I learned that the Taveta people
had found three dead hippos in Lake Jipé and
one rhino near its shores. Meat—a rare treat
to them, even when not quite fresh—filled their
minds and bodies, and they were proof even
against the most tempting beads and the brightest
cloths. I cannot say that I shared my
head man's anxiety. The fact that I had not
labored altogether in vain, even though others
reaped the benefit of my efforts, filled me with
a certain satisfaction.



A day's march from Taveta brought me to
the banks of an almost stagnant brook, where I
made camp. The country round about was a
plain studded with low hills, here thinly thatched
with short grass, and there shrouded with
thick bush, above which every now and then
rose a giant acacia. The morning after my
arrival, I set out from camp with my 8-bore in
my hands and hope in my heart. Not 200
yards from my tent, I was startled by a snort
and then by the sight of two rhinos dashing
across my path some fifty yards away. This
time I did not succumb to my gun's recoil, but
had the doubtful satisfaction of seeing, from a
standing position, the animals disappear in the
bush. I made after them and found, to my
delight, a clear trail of fresh blood. Eagerly
pressing on, I was somewhat suddenly checked
in my career by almost stumbling over a rhino
apparently asleep on its side, with its head
toward me. Bang! went the 8-bore and down
I went. I was the only creature disturbed by
the shot, as the rhino had been dead some
minutes—slain by my first shot; and my satisfaction
was complete when I found the hole
made by my bullet. My men shouted and sang
over this, the first fruits of my expedition,
and even at this late day I forgive myself for
the feeling of pride I then experienced. I
have a table at home made of a piece of this
animal's hide, and supported in part by one of
its horns.



The next day I made an early start and
worked till 4 o'clock P. M., with no result.
Then, being some eight miles from camp, I
turned my face toward home. I had not gone
far, and had reached the outskirts of an almost
treeless savanna, when my gun-bearer brought
me to a halt by the word mbogo. This I knew
meant buffalo. I adjusted my glass and followed
the direction of my man's finger. There,
500 yards away, I saw a solitary buffalo feeding
slowly along toward two low bushes, but on
the further side of them. I did not think what
rifle I held (it was a .450), but dashed forward
at once. My gun-bearer was more thoughtful
and brought with him my .577. We actually
ran. When within eighty or ninety yards of
the two bushes behind which the beast was
now hidden. I slackened pace and approached
more cautiously. My heart was beating and
my hands trembling with the exertion of running
when I reached the nearest bush, and my
nerves were not exactly steadied by meeting
the vicious gaze of a large buffalo, who stood
not thirty feet on the other side. My gun-bearer
in an instant forced the .577 into my
hands, and I took aim at the shoulder of the
brute and fired, without knowing exactly what
I was doing. The smoke cleared, and there,
almost in his tracks, lay my first buffalo. His
ignorance of my noisy and careless approach
was apparently accounted for by his great age.
His hide was almost hairless and his horns
worn blunt with many encounters. He must
have been quite deaf and almost blind, or his
behavior cannot be accounted for. The noise
made by our approach, even with the favorable
wind, was sufficient to frighten any animal, or
at least put it on its guard.



My men, who were dreadfully afraid of big
game of all sorts, when they saw the buffalo
lying dead, danced with joy and exultation.
They kicked the dead body and shouted curses
at it. Camp was distant a good two hours'
march, and the day was drawing to a close.
The hungry howl of the hyenas warned me
that my prize would soon be taken from me
were it left unguarded. So piles of firewood
were made and the carcass surrounded by a
low wall of flames. I left three men in charge
and set out for camp. There was but little
light and my way lay through bits of forest
and much bush. Our progress was slow, and
my watch read 10:30 P. M. before I reached
my tent and bed.



The following day I set out for a shooting
ground distant two days' march from where I
had been camped. Several rivers lay in my
path and two tribes of natives. These natives
inhabit thick forest and are in terror of strangers,
as they are continually harassed by their
neighbors. When they saw the smallness of
my force, however, they endeavored to turn me
aside, but without success. Quiet and determination
generally win with these people. The
rivers gave me more trouble, as they were deep
and swift of current, and my friends, the natives,
had removed all bridges. But none of the
streams exceeded thirty feet in width, and an
hour's hard work with our axes always provided
us with a bridge.



The second day from my former camp
brought me to the outskirts of the forest and
the beginning of open country. I had hardly
made camp before three Swahili traders came
to me, and after the usual greetings began to
weep in chorus. Their story was a common one.
They had set out from Mombasa with twelve
others to trade for slaves and ivory with the
natives who inhabit the slopes of Kilimanjaro.
Fortune had favored them, and after
four months they were on their way homeward
with eighteen slaves and five good sized tusks.
The first day's journey was just over when they
were attacked by natives, three of their number
slain and all their property stolen. In
the darkness they could not distinguish what
natives attacked them; but their suspicions
rested on the very tribe among whom they had
spent the four months, and from whom they
had purchased the ivory and slaves. I gave
them a little cloth and some food, and a note
to my people at Taveta to help them on their
way. Of course, they were slave traders, and
as such ought possibly to have been beaten
from my camp. But it is undoubtedly a fact
that Mahomedans look on slave trading as a
perfectly legitimate occupation; and if people
are not breaking their own laws, I cannot see
that a stranger should treat them as brigands
and refuse them the least aid when in distress.
I know that my point of view in this matter
has few supporters in civilization.



The next day, after a short march, I pitched
my tent on the banks of a small stream, and
then set out to prospect for game. I found
nothing, but that night my slumbers were disturbed
by the splashing and grunting of a
herd of buffalo drinking.



These sounds kept me awake, so that I was
enabled to make a very early start—setting out
with four men at 4:45. The natives had assured
me that the buffalo came to drink about
midnight, and then fed slowly back to their
favorite sleeping-places in the thick bush,
reaching there just about sunrise. By making
such an early start I hoped to come up with my
quarry in the open places on the edge of the
thick bush just before dawn, when the light is
sufficiently bright to enable one to see the foresight
of a rifle. Dew falls like rain in this part
of the world, and we had not gone fifty paces
in the long grass before we were soaking wet,
and dismally cold to boot. My guide, cheered
by the prospect of a good present, led us confidently
along the most intricate paths and
through the thickest bush. The moon overhead,
which was in its fifteenth day, gave excellent
light. Every now and then some creature
would dash across our path, or stand snorting
fearfully till we had passed. These were probably
waterbuck and bushbuck. Toward half
past five the light of the moon paled before
the first glow of dawn, and we found ourselves
on the outskirts of a treeless prairie, dotted
here and there with bushes and covered with
short dry grass. Across this plain lay the bush
where my guide assured me the buffalo slept
during the day, and according to him at that
moment somewhere between me and this bush
wandered at least 100 buffalo. There was little
wind, and what there was came in gentle puffs
against our right cheeks. I made a sharp
detour to the left, walking quickly for some
twenty minutes. Then, believing ourselves to
be below the line of the buffalo, and therefore
free to advance in their direction, we did so.



Just as the sun rose we had traversed the
plain and stood at the edge of what my men
called the nyumba ya mbogo (the buffalo's home).
We were too late. Fresh signs everywhere
showed that my guide had spoken the truth.
Now I questioned him as to the bush; how
thick it was, etc. At that my men fidgeted uneasily
and murmured "Mr. Dawnay." This
young Englishman had been killed by buffalo
in the bush but four months before. However,
two of my men volunteered to follow me, so I
set out on the track of the herd.



This bush in which the buffalo live is not
more than ten feet high, is composed of a network
of branches and is covered with shiny
green leaves; it has no thorns. Here and
there one will meet with a stunted acacia,
which, as if to show its spite against its more
attractive neighbors, is clothed with nothing
but the sharpest thorns. The buffalo, from
constant wandering among the bush, have
formed a perfect maze of paths. These trails
are wide enough under foot, but meet just over
one's shoulders, so that it is impossible to
maintain an upright position. The paths run
in all directions, and therefore one cannot see
far ahead. Were it not for the fact that here
and there—often 200 feet apart, however—are
small open patches, it would be almost
useless to enter such a fastness. These open
places lure one on, as from their edges it is
often possible to get a good shot. Once
started, we took up the path which showed
the most and freshest spoor, and, stooping low,
pressed on as swiftly and noiselessly as possible.
We had not gone far before we came upon
a small opening, from the center of which rose
an acacia not more than eight inches in thickness
of trunk and perhaps eighteen feet high.
It was forked at the height of a man's shoulder.
I carried the 8-bore, and was glad of an opportunity
to rest it in the convenient fork before
me. I had just done so, when crash! snort!
bellow! came several animals (presumably buffalo)
in our direction. One gun-bearer literally
flew up the tree against which I rested my rifle;
the other, regardless of consequences, hurled
his naked skin against another but smaller tree,
also thorny; both dropped their rifles. I stood
sheltered behind eight inches of acacia wood,
with my rifle pointed in front of me and still
resting in the fork of the tree. The noise of
the herd approached nearer and nearer, and my
nerves did not assume that steelly quality I had
imagined always resulted from a sudden danger.
Fly I could not, and the only tree climbable
was already occupied; so I stood still.



Just as I looked for the appearance of the
beasts in the little opening in which I stood, the
crashing noise separated in two portions—each
passing under cover on either side of the opening.
I could see nothing, but my ears were
filled with the noise. The uproar ceased, and
I asked the negro in the tree what had happened.
He said, when he first climbed the tree
he could see the bushes in our front move like
the waves of the sea, and then, Ham del illah—praise
be to God—the buffalo turned on either
side and left our little opening safe. Had they
not turned, but charged straight at us, I fancy
I should have had a disagreeable moment. As
it was, I began to understand why buffalo shooting
in the bush has been always considered unsafe,
and began to regret that the road back to
the open plain was not a shorter one. We
reached it in safety, however, and, after a short
rest, set out up wind.



I got a hartbeest and an mpallah before
noon, and then, satisfied with my day, returned
to camp. By 4 P. M. my men had brought in
all the meat, and soon the little camp was filled
with strips of fresh meat hanging on ropes of
twisted bark. The next day we exchanged the
meat for flour, beans, pumpkins and Indian
corn. I remained in this camp three more days
and then returned to Taveta. Each one of
these days I attempted to get a shot at buffalo,
but never managed it. On one occasion I
caught a glimpse of two of these animals in
the open, but they were too wary to allow me
to approach them.



When I reached Taveta, I found a capital
camp had been built during my absence, and
that a food supply had been laid in sufficient
for several weeks. Shortly after my arrival I
was startled by the reports of many rifles, and
soon was delighted to grasp the hands of two
compatriots—Dr. Abbott and Mr. Stevens.
They had just returned from a shooting journey
in Masai land, and reported game plenty
and natives not troublesome. My intention
was then formed to circumnavigate Mt. Kilimanjaro,
pass over the yet untried shooting
grounds and then to return to the coast.



I left five men in camp at Taveta in charge
of most of my goods, and, taking 118 men with
me, set out into Masai land. Even at this
late date (1895) the Masai are reckoned dangerous
customers. Up to 1889 but five European
caravans had entered their territory, and all
but the last—that of Dr. Abbott—had reported
difficulties with the natives. My head man, a
capital fellow, had had no experience with these
people, and did not look forward with pleasure
to making their acquaintance; but he received
orders to prepare for a start with apparent
cheerfulness. We carried with us one ton of
beans and dried bananas as food supply. This
was sufficient for a few weeks, but laid me
under the necessity of doing some successful
shooting, should I carry out my plan of campaign.
Just on the borders of Masai land live
the Useri people, who inhabit the northeast
slopes of Kilimanjaro. We stopped a day or
two with them to increase our food supply, and
while the trading was going on I descended to
the plain in search of sport.



I left camp at dawn and it was not till noon
that I saw game. Then I discovered three
rhinos; two together lying down, and one solitary,
nearly 500 yards away from the others.
The two lying down were nearest me, but were
apparently unapproachable, owing to absolute
lack of cover. The little plain they had chosen
for their nap was as flat as a billiard table and
quite bare of grass. The wind blew steadily
from them and whispered me to try my luck, so
I crawled cautiously toward them. When I got
to within 150 yards, one of the beasts rose and
sniffed anxiously about and then lay down again.
The rhinoceros is nearly blind when in the bright
sun—at night it can see like an owl. I kept on,
and when within 100 yards rose to my knees
and fired one barrel of my .577. The rhinos
leapt to their feet and charged straight at me.
"Shall I load the other barrel or trust to only
one?" This thought ran through my mind,
but the speed of the animals' approach gave
me no time to reply to it. My gun-bearer was
making excellent time across the plain toward
a group of trees, so I could make no use of the
8-bore. The beasts came on side by side, increasing
their speed and snorting like steam
engines as they ran. They were disagreeably
close when I fired my second barrel and rose
to my feet to bolt to one side. As I rose they
swerved to the left and passed not twenty feet
from me, apparently blind to my whereabouts.
I must have hit one with my second shot, for
they were too close to permit a miss. Perhaps
that shot turned them. Be that as it may, I
felt that I had had a narrow escape.



When these rhinos had quite disappeared,
my faithful gun-bearer returned, and smilingly
congratulated me on what he considered my
good fortune. He then called my attention to
the fact that rhinoceros number three was still
in sight, and apparently undisturbed by what
had happened to his friends. Between the
beast and me, stretched an open plain for some
350 yards, then came three or four small trees,
and then from these trees rose a semi-circular
hill or rather ridge, on the crest of which stood
the rhino. I made for the trees, and, distrusting
my gun-bearer, took from him the .577 and
placed it near one of them. Then, telling him
to retire to a comfortable spot, I advanced with
my 8-bore up the hill toward my game. The
soil was soft as powder, so my footsteps made
no noise. Cover, with the exception of a small
skeleton bush, but fifty yards below the rhino,
there was none. I reached the bush and knelt
down behind it. The rhino was standing broadside
on, motionless and apparently asleep. I
rose and fired, and saw that I had aimed true,
when the animal wheeled round and round in
his track. I fired again, and he then stood still,
facing me. I had one cartridge in my pocket
and slipped it in the gun. As I raised the
weapon to my shoulder, down the hill came my
enemy. His pace was slow and I could see
that he limped. The impetus given him by
the descent kept him going, and his speed
seemed to increase. I fired straight at him and
then dropped behind the bush. He still came
on and in my direction; so I leapt to my feet,
and, losing my head, ran straight away in front
of him. I should have run to one side and
then up the hill. What was my horror, when
pounding away at a good gait, not more than
fifty feet in front of the snorting rhino, to find
myself hurled to the ground, having twisted
my ankle. I thought all was over, when I had
the instinct to roll to one side and then scramble
to my feet. The beast passed on. When
he reached the bottom of the hill his pace
slackened to a walk, and I returned to where I
had left my .577 and killed him at my leisure.
I found the 8-bore bullet had shattered his off
hind leg, and that my second shot had penetrated
his lungs. I had left the few men I had
brought with me on a neighboring hill when I
had first caught sight of the rhinos, and now
sent for them. Not liking to waste the meat,
I sent to camp for twenty porters to carry it
back. I reached camp that night at 12:30 A. M.,
feeling quite worn out.



After a day's rest we marched to Tok-i-Tok,
the frontier of Masai land. This place is at
certain seasons of the year the pasture ground
of one of the worst bands of Masai. I found
it nearly deserted. The Masai I met said their
brethren were all gone on a war raid, and that
this was the only reason why I was permitted
to enter the country. I told them that I had
come for the purpose of sport, and hoped to
kill much game in their country. This, however,
did not appear to interest them, as the
Masai never eat the flesh of game. Nor do
they hunt any, with the exception of buffalo,
whose hide they use for shields. I told them
I was their friend and hoped for peace; but,
on the other hand, was prepared for war
should they attack me.



From Tok-i-Tok we marched in a leisurely
manner to a place whose name means in English
"guinea fowl camp." In this case it was
a misnomer, for we were not so fortunate as
to see one of these birds during our stay of
several days. At this place we were visited by
some fifty Masai warriors, who on the receipt
of a small present danced and went away. The
water at guinea fowl camp consisted of a spring
which rises from the sandy soil and flows a few
hundred yards, and then disappears into the
earth. This is the only drinking-place for several
miles, so it is frequented by large numbers
and many varieties of game. At one time
I have seen hartbeest, wildbeest, grantii, mpallah,
Thomson's oryx, giraffes and rhinoceros.
We supported the caravan on meat. I used
only the .450 Express; but my servant, George
Galvin, who used the Winchester, did better
execution with his weapon than I with mine.



Here, for the first and last time in my African
experiences, we had a drive. Our camp
was pitched on a low escarpment, at the bottom
of which, and some 300 feet away, lay the
water. The escarpment ran east and west, and
extended beyond the camp some 500 yards,
where it ended abruptly in a cliff forty or fifty
feet high. Some of my men, who were at the
end of the escarpment gathering wood, came
running into camp and said that great numbers
of game were coming toward the water.
I took my servant and we ran to the end of
the escarpment, where a sight thrilling indeed
to the sportsman met our eyes. First came
two or three hundred wildbeest in a solid
mass; then four or five smaller herds, numbering
perhaps forty each, of hartbeest; then
two herds, one of mpallah and one of grantii.
There must have been 500 head in the lot.
They were approaching in a slow, hesitating
manner, as these antelope always do approach
water, especially when going down wind.



Our cover was perfect and the wind blowing
steadily in our direction. I decided, knowing
that they were making for the water, and to
reach it must pass close under where we lay
concealed, to allow a certain number of them to
pass before we opened fire. This plan worked
perfectly. The animals in front slackened
pace when they came to within fifty yards of
us, and those behind pressed on and mingled
with those in front. The effect to the eye was
charming. The bright tan-colored skins of the
hartbeest shone out in pleasing contrast to the
dark gray wildbeest. Had I not been so
young, and filled with youth's thirst for blood,
I should have been a harmless spectator of this
beautiful procession. But this was not to be.
On catching sight of the water, the animals
quickened their pace, and in a moment nearly
half of the mass had passed our hiding-place.
A silent signal, and the .450 and the Winchester,
fired in quick succession, changed this
peaceful scene into one of consternation and
slaughter. Startled out of their senses, the
beasts at first halted in their tracks, and then
wheeling, as if at word of command, they
dashed rapidly up wind—those in the rear receiving
a second volley as they galloped by.
When the dust cleared away, we saw lying
on the ground below us four animals—two
hartbeest and two wildbeest. I am afraid that
many of those who escaped carried away with
them proofs of their temerity and our bad
marksmanship.



Ngiri, our next camp, is a large swamp, surrounded
first by masses of tall cane and then
by a beautiful though narrow strip of forest
composed of tall acacias. It was at this place,
in the thick bush which stretches from the
swamp almost to the base of Kilimanjaro, that
the Hon. Guy Dawnay, an English sportsman,
had met his death by the horns of a buffalo
but four months before. My tent was pitched
within twenty paces of his grave and just under
a large acacia, which serves as his monument,
upon whose bark is cut in deep characters
the name of the victim and the date of his
mishap.



Here we made a strong zariba of thorns, as
we had heard we should meet a large force of
Masai in this neighborhood. I stopped ten
days at Ngiri, and, with the exception of one
adventure hardly worth relating, had no difficulty
with the Masai. Undoubtedly I was
very fortunate in finding the large majority of
the Masai warriors, inhabiting the country
through which I passed, absent from their
homes. But at the same time I venture to
think that the ferocity of these people has been
much overrated, especially in regard to Europeans;
for the force at my disposal was not
numerous enough to overawe them had they
been evilly disposed.



One morning, after I had been some days at
Ngiri, I set out with twenty men to procure
meat for the camp. The sun had not yet risen,
and I was pursuing my way close to the belt of
reeds which surrounds the swamp, when I saw
in the dim light a black object standing close
to the reeds. My men said it was a hippo, but
as I drew nearer I could distinguish the outlines
of a gigantic buffalo, broadside on and
facing from the swamp. When I got to within
what I afterwards found by pacing it off to
be 103 paces, I raised my .577 to my shoulder,
and, taking careful aim at the brute's shoulder,
fired. When the smoke cleared away there
was nothing in sight. Knowing the danger of
approaching these animals when wounded, I
waited until the sun rose, and then cautiously
approached the spot. The early rays of the
sun witnessed the last breathings of one of the
biggest buffaloes ever shot in Africa. Its head
is now in the Smithsonian Institute at Washington,
and, according to the measurement
made by Mr. Rowland Ward, Piccadilly, London,
it ranks among the first five heads ever
set up by him.



After sending the head, skin and meat back
to camp, I continued my way along the shore
of the swamp. The day had begun well and
I hardly hoped for any further sport, but I was
pleasantly disappointed.



Toward 11 o'clock I entered a tall acacia
forest, and had not proceeded far in it before
my steps were arrested by the sight of three
elephants, lying down not 100 yards from me.
They got our wind at once, and were up and
off before I could get a shot. I left all my men
but one gun-bearer on the outskirts of the forest
and followed upon the trail of the elephant.
I had not gone fifteen minutes before I had
traversed the forest, and entered the thick and
almost impenetrable bush beyond it. And
hardly had I forced my way a few paces into
this bush, when a sight met my eyes which
made me stop and think. Sixty yards away,
his head towering above the surrounding bush,
stood a monstrous tusker. His trunk was
curled over his back in the act of sprinkling
dust over his shoulders. His tusks gleamed
white and beautiful. He lowered his head,
and I could but just see the outline of his
skull and the tips of his ears. This time my
gun-bearer did not run. The sight of the ivory
stirred in him a feeling, which, in a Swahili,
often conquers fear—cupidity. I raised some
dust in my hand and threw it in the air, to see
which way the wind blew. It was favorable.
Then beckoning my gun-bearer, I moved forward
at a slight angle, so as to come opposite
the brute's shoulder. I had gone but a few
steps when the bush opened and I got a good
sight of his head and shoulder. He was apparently
unconscious of our presence and was
lazily flapping his ears against his sides. Each
time he did this, a cloud of dust arose, and a
sound like the tap of a bass drum broke the
stillness. I fired my .577 at the outer edge of
his ear while it was lying for an instant against
his side. A crash of bush, then silence, and no
elephant in sight. I began to think that I had
been successful, but the sharper senses of the
negro enabled him to know the contrary. His
teeth chattered, and for a moment he was motionless
with terror. Then he pointed silently
to his left. I stooped and looked under the
bush. Not twenty feet away was a sight which
made me share the feelings of my gun-bearer.
The elephant was the picture of rage; his forelegs
stretched out in front of him, his trunk
curled high in the air, and his ears lying back
along his neck. I seized my 8-bore and took
aim at his foreward knee, but before I could
fire, he was at us. I jumped to one side and
gave him a two-ounce ball in the shoulder,
which apparently decided him on retreat. The
bush was so thick that in a moment he was out
of sight. I followed him for some time, but
saw no more of him. His trail mingled with
that of a large herd, which, after remaining together
for some time, apparently separated in
several directions. The day was blazing hot,
and I was in the midst of a pathless bush, far
away from my twenty men.



By 2 P. M., I had come up with them again
and turned my face toward camp. On the way
thither, I killed two zebras, a waterbuck and a
Thomsonii. By the time the meat was cut up
and packed on my men's heads the sun had set.
The moon was magnificently bright and served
to light our road. For one mile our way led
across a perfectly level plain. This plain was
covered with a kind of salt as white as snow,
and with the bright moon every object was
as easily distinguished as by day. The fresh
meat proved an awkward load for my men, and
we frequently were forced to stop while one
or the other re-arranged the mass he carried.
They were very cheery about it, however, and
kept shouting to one another how much they
would enjoy the morrow's feast. Their shouts
were answered by the mocking wails of many
hyenas, who hovered on our flanks and rear
like a pursuing enemy. I shot two of these
beasts, which kept their friends busy for a while,
and enabled us to pursue our way in peace.



This white plain reaches nearly to the shores
of Ngiri Swamp on the north, and to the
east it is bounded by a wall of densely thick
bush. We had approached to within 400
yards of the point where the line of bush joins
the swamp, when I noticed a small herd of
wildbeest walking slowly toward us, coming
from the edge of the swamp. A few moments
later, a cry escaped from my gun-bearer, who
grasped my arm and whispered eagerly, simba.
This means lion. He pointed to the wall of
bush, and near it, crawling on its belly toward
the wildbeest, was the form of a lion. I
knelt down and raised the night sight of my
.450, and fired at the moving form. The white
soil and the bright moon actually enabled me
to distinguish the yellow color of its skin. A
loud growl answered the report of my rifle, and
I could see the white salt of the plain fly as
the lion ran round and round in a circle, like a
kitten after its tail. I fired my second barrel
and the lion disappeared. The wildbeest had
made off at the first shot. I tried, in the
eagerness of youth, to follow the lion in the
bush; but soon common sense came to my
rescue, and warned me that in this dark growth
the chances were decidedly in favor of the
lion's getting me, and so gave up the chase.
Now, if I had only waited till the great cat
had got one of the wildbeest, I feel pretty
sure I should have been able to dispose of it
at my leisure. When I returned to camp, I
ungratefully lost sight of the good luck I had
had, and gnashed my teeth at the thought
that I had missed bringing home a lion and
an elephant. I was not destined to see a lion
again on this journey, but my annoyance at
my ill fortune was often whetted by hearing
them roar.



However, by good luck and by George's
help, I succeeded in securing one elephant.
The story of how this happened shall be the
last hunting adventure recorded in this article.
We had left Ngiri and were camped at the
next water, some ten miles to the west. I had
been out after giraffes and had not been unsuccessful,
and therefore had reached camp in
high good humor, when George came to me
and said things were going badly in camp—that
the men had decided to desert me should
I try to push further on into the country; and
that both head men seemed to think further
progress was useless with the men in such
temper. I was puzzled what to do, but wasted
no time about making up my mind to do something.
I went into the tent and called the
two head men to me. After a little delay, they
came, greeted me solemnly and at a motion
from me crouched on their hams. There is
but little use in allowing a negro to state a
grievance, particularly if you know it is an
imaginary one. The mere act of putting their
fancied wrongs into words magnifies them in
their own minds, and renders them less likely
to listen to reason. My knowledge of Swahili
at this time did not permit me to address them
in their own language, so I spoke to them in
English, knowing that they understood at least
a few words of that tongue. I told them that
I was determined to push on; that I knew
that porters were like sheep and were perfectly
under the control of the head men; consequently,
should anything happen, I would
know on whom to fix the blame. I repeated
this several times, and emphasized it with
dreadful threats, then motioned for them to
leave the tent. I cannot say that I passed a
comfortable night. Instead of songs and
laughter, an ominous stillness reigned in the
camp, and, though my words had been brave,
I knew that I was entirely at the mercy of
the men.



Before dawn we were under way, keeping a
strict watch for any signs of mutiny. But,
though the men were sullen, they showed no
signs of turning back. Our road lay over a
wide plain, everywhere covered thickly with
lava, the aspect of which was arid in the
extreme.



No more green buffalo bush, no more acacias,
tall and beautiful, but in their place rose
columns of dust, whirled hither and thither by
the vagrant wind. Two of my men had been
over this part of the road before, but they professed
to be ignorant of the whereabouts of
the next water place. Any hesitation on my
part would have been the signal for a general
retreat, so there was nothing for it but to assume
a look of the utmost indifference, and to
assure them calmly that we should find water.
At noon the appearance of the country had
not changed. My men, who had incautiously
neglected to fill their water bottles in the
morning, were beginning to show signs of
distress.



Suddenly my gun-bearer, pointing to the
left, showed me two herds of elephants approaching
us. The larger herd, composed
principally of bulls, was nearer to us, and
probably got our wind; for they at once
turned sharply to their right and increased
their pace. The other herd moved on undisturbed.
I halted the caravan, told the men
to sit down and went forward to meet the elephants,
with my servant and two gun-bearers.
I carried a .577, my servant carried the old
12-bore by Lang, his cartridges crammed to
the muzzle with powder. We were careful
to avoid giving the elephants our wind, so we
advanced parallel to them, but in a direction
opposite to that in which they were going. As
they passed us we crouched, and they seemed
unconscious of our presence. They went about
400 yards past us, and then halted at right
angles to the route they had been pursuing.
There were five elephants in this herd—four
large, and one small one, bringing up the rear.
Some 60 yards on their right flank was a small
skeleton bush, and, making a slight detour, we
directed our course toward that. The leading
animal was the largest, so I decided to devote
our attention to that one. I told George to
fire at the leg and I would try for the heart.
We fired simultaneously, George missing and
my shot taking effect altogether too high.



Two things resulted from the discharge of
our rifles: the gun-bearers bolted with their
weapons and the elephants charged toward us
in line of battle. As far as I can calculate, an
elephant at full speed moves 100 yards in
about ten seconds, so my readers can judge
how much time elapsed before the elephants
were upon us. We fired again. My shot did
no execution, but George, who had remained
in a kneeling position, broke the off foreleg of
the leading animal at the knee. It fell, and
the others at once stopped. We then made
off, and watched from a little distance a most
interesting sight.



The condition of the wounded elephant
seemed to be known to the others, for they
crowded about her and apparently offered her
assistance. She placed her trunk on the back
of one standing in front of her and raised herself
to her feet, assisted by those standing
around. They actually moved her for some
distance, but soon got tired of their kindly
efforts. We fired several shots at them, which
only had the effect of making two of the band
charge in our direction and then return to
their stricken comrade. Cover there was none,
and with our bad marksmanship it would have
been (to say the least) brutal to blaze away
at the gallant little herd. Besides, cries of
"water!" "water!" were heard coming from my
thirsty caravan. So there was nothing for it
but to leave the elephant, take the people to
water, if we could find it, and then return and
put the wounded animal out of its misery.



An hour and a half later we reached water,
beautiful and clear, welling up from the side
of a small hill. This is called Masimani. On
reaching the water, all signs of discontent
among my people vanished, and those among
them who were not Mahomedans, and therefore
had no scruples about eating elephant
meat, raised a cheerful cry of tembo tamu—elephant
is sweet. I did not need a second
hint, but returned, and, finding the poor elephant
deserted by its companions, put it out of
its misery. It was a cow with a fine pair of
tusks. The sun was setting, and my men,
knowing that activity was the only means of
saving their beloved elephant meat from
hyenas, attacked the body with fury—some
with axes, others with knives and one or two
with sword bayonets. It was a terrible sight,
and I was glad to leave them at it and return
to camp, well satisfied with my day's work.



From Masimani, for the next four days, the
road had never been trodden by even an Arab
caravan. I had no idea of the whereabouts
of water, nor had my men; but, having made a
success of the first day's march, the men followed
me cheerfully, believing me possessed
of magic power and certain to lead them over
a well-watered path. A kind providence did
actually bring us to water each night. The
country was so dry that it was absolutely
deserted by the inhabitants, the Masai, and
great was the surprise of the Kibonoto people
when we reached there on the fourth day.
They thought that we had dropped from the
clouds, and said there could not have been
any water over the road we had just come.
These Kibonoto people had never been visited
by an European, but received us kindly. The
people of Kibonoto are the westernmost inhabitants
on the slopes of Kilimanjaro.



From there to Taveta our road was an easy
one, lying through friendly peoples. After a
brief rest at Taveta, I returned to the coast,
reaching Zanzibar a little over six months
after I had set out from it.



Perhaps a word about the climate of the
part of the country through which I passed
will not be amiss. Both my servant and myself
suffered from fever, but not to any serious
extent. If a sedentary life is avoided—and
this is an easy matter while on a journey—if
one avoids morning dews and evening damps,
and protects his head and the back of his neck
from the sun, I do not think the climate of
East Africa would be hurtful to any ordinarily
healthy person. For my part, I do not think
either my servant or myself have suffered any
permanent ill effects from our venture; and
yet the ages of twenty-one and seventeen are
not those best suited for travels in the tropics.



W. A. Chanler.












A MOUNTAIN SHEEP.



To the Gulf of Cortez




About a year ago, my brother, who is a
very sagacious physician, advised me to take
the fresh liver of a mountain sheep for certain
nervous symptoms which were troublesome.
None of the local druggists could fill the prescription,
and so it was decided that I should
seek the materials in person. With me went
my friend J. B., the pearl of companions, and
we began the campaign by outfitting at San
Diego, with a view to exploring the resources
of the sister republic in the peninsula of
Lower California. Lower California is very
different from Southern California. The latter
is—well, a paradise, or something of that
kind, if you believe the inhabitants, of whom
I am an humble fraction. The former is what
you may please to think.



At San Diego we got a man, a wagon, four
mules and the needed provisions and kitchen—all
hired at reasonable rates, except the
provisions and kitchen, which we bought.
Then we tried to get a decent map, but
were foiled. The Mexican explorer will find
the maps of that country a source of curious
interest. Many of them are large and elaborately
mounted on cloth, spreading to a great
distance when unfolded. The political divisions
are marked with a tropical profusion of
bright colors, which is very fit. A similar
sense of fitness and beauty leads the designer
to insert mountain ranges, rivers and towns
where they best please the eye, and I have
had occasion to consult a map which showed
purely ideal rivers flowing across a region
where nature had put the divide of the highest
range in the State.



My furniture contained a hundred cartridges,
a belt I always carry, given by a friend, with a
bear's head on the buckle (a belt which has
held, before I got it, more fatal bullets than
any other west of the Rockies), and my usual
rifle. J. B. prepared himself in a similar way,
except the belt.



Starting south from San Diego, we crossed
the line at Tia Juana, and spent an unhappy
day waiting on the custom house officials.
They, however, did their duty in a courteous
manner, and we, with a bundle of stamped
papers, went on. The only duties we paid
were those levied on our provisions. The
team and wagon were entered free under a
prospector's license for thirty days, and an
obliging stableman signed the necessary bond.



The main difficulty in traveling in Lower
California lies in the fact that you can get
no feed for your animals. From Tia Juana
east to Tecate, where you find half a dozen
hovels, there is hardly a house and not a
spear of grass for thirty miles. At Tecate
there is a little nibbling. Thence south for
twenty-five miles we went to the Agua Hechicera,
or witching water; thence east twenty-five
miles more to Juarez, always without
grass; thence south to the ranch house of the
Hansen ranch, at El Rayo, twenty-five miles
more. There, at last, was a little grass, but
after passing that point we camped at Agua
Blanca, and were again without grass for
thirty miles to the Trinidad Valley, which
once had a little grass, now eaten clean.
Fortunately we were able to buy hay at
Tia Juana, and took some grain. Fortunately,
also, we found some corn for sale at
Juarez. So, with constant graining, a little
hay and a supply of grass, either absent or
contemptible, we managed to pull the stock
through.



Besides our four hired mules there was another,
belonging to our man, Oscar, which we
towed behind to pack later. The animal was
small in size, but pulled back from 200 pounds
to a ton at every step. Its sex was female, but
its name was Lazarus, for the overwhelming
necessity of naming animals of the ass tribe
either Lazarus or Balaam tramples on all distinctions
of mere sex. We started, prepared
for a possible, though improbable, season of
rain; but we did not count on extreme cold,
yet the first night out the water in our bucket
froze, and almost every night it froze from a
mere skin to several inches thick. To give an
idea of the country, I will transcribe from a
brief diary a few descriptions. Starting from
Tia Juana, we drove or packed for nearly 200
miles in a southeasterly direction, until we
finally sighted the Gulf and the mountains of
Sonora in the distance. At first our road lay
through low mountains, in valleys abounding
in cholla cactus. From Tecate southward,
the country was rolling and clotted with
brushwood, until you reach Juarez. Juarez
is an abandoned, or almost abandoned, placer
camp. Here, amid the countless pits of the
miners, the piñons begin, and then, after a
short distance, the pine barrens stretch for
forty miles. Beyond again you pass into hills
of low brush, and plains covered with sage and
buckweed, until finally you cross a divide into
the broad basin of the Trinidad Valley. This
is a depression some twenty miles long and
perhaps five miles wide on the average, with a
hot spring and a house at the southwestern
end, walled on the southeast by the grim
frowning rampart of the San Pedro Martir
range, and on the other sides by mountains of
lesser height, but equal desolation.



We had intended at first to strike for the
Cocopah range, near the mouth of the Colorado
River, and there do our hunting. Several
reasons induced us to change our plan and
make for the Hansen ranch, where deer were
said to be plenty and sheep not distant; so we
turned from Tecate southward, made one dry
camp and one camp near Juarez, and on the
fifth day of our journeying reached a long
meadow, called the Bajio Largo, on the Hansen
ranch. We turned from the road and followed
the narrow park-like opening for four
miles, camping in high pines, with water near,
and enough remnants of grass to amuse the
animals. This region of pine barrens occurs
at quite an elevation, and the nights were
cold. The granite core of the country crops
out all along in low broken hills, the intervening
mesas consisting of granite sand and
gravel, and bearing beside the pines a good
deal of brush. Thickets of manzanita twisted
their blood-colored trunks over the ground,
and the tawny stems of the red-shank covered
the country for miles. The red-shank is a lovely
shrub, growing about six or eight feet high,
with broom-like foliage of a yellowish green,
possessing great fragrance. If you simply
smell the uncrushed shoots, they give a faint
perfume, somewhat suggestive of violets; and
if you crush the leaves you get a more pungent
odor, sweet and a little smoky. Also,
the gnarled roots of the red-shank make an
excellent cooking fire, if you can wait a few
hours to have them burn to coals. All things
considered, the pine barren country is very
attractive, and if there were grass, water and
game, it would be a fine place for a hunter.



From our camp at Bajio Largo, J. B. and I
went hunting for deer, which were said to be
plentiful. We hunted from early morning till
noon, seeing only one little fellow, about the
size of a jack rabbit, scuttle off in the brush.
Then we decided to go home. This, however,
turned out to be a large business. The lofty
trees prevented our getting any extended
view, and the stony gulches resembled each
other to an annoying degree. At last even
the water seemed to flow the wrong way. So
we gave up the attempt to identify landmarks,
and, following our sense of direction and taking
our course from the sun, we finally came again
to the long meadow, and, traveling down that,
we came to camp. Here we violated all rules
by shooting at a mark—our excuse was that
we had decided to leave the vicinity without
further hunting; and, at all events, we spoiled
a sardine box, to Oscar's great admiration.



In order to get a fair day's journey out of a
fair day, we had to rise at 4 or 5 o'clock.
Oscar once or twice borrowed my watch to
wake by, but the result was only that I had to
borrow J. B.'s watch to wake Oscar by; so I
afterwards retained the timepiece, and got up
early enough to start Oscar well on his duties.



The question of fresh meat had now become
important. We left Bajio Largo and drove to
Hansen's Laguna, a shallow pond over a mile
long, much haunted by ducks. Here we made
a bad mistake, driving six or eight miles into
the mountains, only to reach nowhere and be
forced to retrace our steps. Night, however,
found us at El Rayo, the Hansen ranch house,
and, as it turned out, the real base of our
hunting campaign. The Hansen ranch is an
extensive tract, named after an old Swede, who
brought a few cattle into the country years
ago. The cattle multiplied exceedingly, to the
number, indeed, of several thousand, and can
be seen at long range by the passer-by. They
are very wild and gaunt at present, and will
prance off among the rocks at a surprising
rate before a man can get within 200 yards of
them. Ex-Governor Ryerson now owns these
cattle, and his major-domo, Don Manuel Murillo,
a fine gray-haired veteran, learning that I
had known the Governor, gave me much
friendly advice, and sent his son to guide us
well on the road to the Trinidad Valley and
the sheep land. He also provided us with
potatoes and fresh meat, so that we lived
fatly thenceforth.



Our track lay past an abandoned saw-mill,
built by the International Company. Thence
we were to go to Agua Blanca, the last water
to be had on the road; for the next thirty
miles are dry. The saw-mill was built to
supply timber to the mining town of Alamo,
some twenty-five miles south. The camp is
now in an expiring state and needs no timber,
but is said to shelter some rough and violent
men. The road from the mill was deep
in sand, and our pace was slow. The darkness
was coming cold and fast when we finally
drove on to the water and halted to camp.



Two men were there before us, with a saddle-horse
each, and no other apparent equipment.
When we arrived, the men were watering
their animals, and at once turned their
backs, so as not to be recognized. Then they
retired to the brush. We supped and staked
out the mules, and then sent Oscar to look up
our neighbors. Oscar went and shouted, but
got no answer, and could find no men. We
thought that our mules were in some danger,
and J. B., who is a yachtsman, proposed to
keep anchor watch. So Oscar remained awake
till midnight, when he awoke me and retired
freezing, saying that he had seen the enemy
prowling around. I took my gun and visited
the mules in rotation till 2:30. Then J. B.
awoke, chattering with cold, but determined,
and kept faithful guard until 5, when we began
our day with a water-bucket frozen solid.



All our property remained safe, and a distant
fire twinkling in the brush showed that
our neighbors were still there. After breakfast
Oscar again sought the hostile camp, and
finally found a scared and innocent Frenchman,
who cried out, on recognizing his visitor:



"Holy Mary! I took you for American
robbers from the line, and I have lain awake
all night, watching my horses."



From Agua Blanca we drove across the
Santa Catarina ranch, for the most part plain
and mesa, covered with greasewood and buckbrush.
This latter shrub looks much like sage,
except that its leaves are of a yellow-green
instead of a blue-green. It is said to furnish
the chief nutrition for stock on several great
ranches. Certainly there was no visible grass,
but buckbrush can hardly be fattening. Toward
night, we crossed the pass into the Trinidad
Valley and drove down a grade not steep
only, but sidelong, where the wagons both
went tobogganing down and slid rapidly toward
the gulch. The mules held well, however,
and before dark we were camped near
the hot spring at the house of Alvarez.



Our friend, Don Manuel Murillo, had recommended
us both to Alvarez and to his sister,
Señora Paula, but both of these were absent.
Don Manuel had also urged us to get the
Indian Anastasio for a guide.



"For heaven's sake," he said, "don't venture
without a guide. You may perish from thirst,
as others have done before you."



We tried at first to hire burros and let our
mules rest, but the Indian who owned the
burros stated that his terms were "one burro,
one day, one dollar"—an impudent attempt at
robbery, which we resented.



We interviewed Anastasio, however, who
said he would start at any moment; and, leaving
Oscar to guard the wagon, we packed two
mules, saddled two more for J. B. and myself,
and, giving Anastasio the tow-rope of a pack-mule,
we started after him. Anastasio was
the most interesting figure of the trip, and I
must be pardoned if I go into some detail
about him. He spoke some Spanish and
understood a good deal. When he did not
understand, he never stated that fact, but
either assumed a stony look or answered at
cross-purposes; so that we did not get to know
a great deal about each other for some time.



He had, too, a lingering remnant of the
distrust of horses and mules that his ancestors
must have felt in Spanish times, and when
his pack-mule got a stone in her hoof, he
observed it with anxiety from a distance, but
could not summon resolution to meddle with
so serious a matter.



Moreover his measure of distance was primitive.
I would ask, for instance, how many
miles it was to our next stop. He might say
three miles for an all-day journey of six times
that length, or he might tell you that we were
nine miles from a spot which we reached in
half an hour.



I then substituted leagues for miles, thinking
that the Mexican usage would be more
familiar to him; but at last Anastasio said,
rather impatiently, that all this business of
leagues and miles was rather confusing and
outside of his experience. We would reach
the next water shortly before sunset, and that
was all the calculation he was accustomed to,
and quite close enough.



Aside from his knowledge of Spanish, Anastasio
was indeed a fine representative of the
best of the stone age, and as we journeyed on,
one got an excellent idea of the life of the savage
here in early times. About 3 o'clock in
the afternoon, we reached the only water spot
on the trail. Anastasio parted some withered
reeds, and, looking earnestly, said, "Dry." A
short distance further up, he repeated the
word, and yet again, till, at his fourth attempt,
he said, "Very little," and we camped. By
scraping away the mud and grass, we got a
small gravelly hole, and dipped out the slowly
seeping water, a cup at a time. We thus
managed to give each of the mules a little in
a pan, and to get a canteen full for cooking.



Then I noticed Anastasio gathering wood,
which I thought at first was for general use,
but I found it was a private pile, to be used, so
to speak, for bedding. Anastasio did not take
the ax to secure his wood, but smashed off
mesquite branches with a rock or pulled out
some old root. He quite despised piñon and
juniper logs, saying they gave no heat—meaning,
probably, that they burned out too soon.



We turned in soon after supper, and the
night was cold. Anastasio said he feared
snow. The reason for his fear was soon evident.
My bed was about twenty feet from
Anastasio's, and during the night I would turn
and watch him. He carried but one small
blanket of about the texture of a gunny sack.
He lighted a long smouldering fire, stripped
himself naked, except a breech-clout, and, with
his back to the coals and his front protected
by his gauzy blanket, he slept until the cold
roused him, when he put on more wood and
slept again. I offered him four pairs of warm
horse blankets to sleep in, but that was not
the thing. He said that he needed to have
the fire strike him in the small of the back,
and that he slept in that way always. So
throughout the night, in my wakeful moments,
I saw the light reflected from his mahogany
person. Evidently snow or cold rain would be
disastrous to people who need a fire all night;
for, with no covering against the cold and with
fires extinguished by storm, they might easily
freeze to death.



We were packed and marching at 7:30 next
morning, and to those who know the inwardness
of packing in winter, that statement means
a good deal. It means, for instance, that J. B.
got up, at my summons, long before dawn and
cooked a splendid breakfast, and that the
mules were caught and grained and saddled,
and the packs made and lashed, by the earliest
sun.



J. B. was a wonder. He seemed to enjoy
giving his fellow mortals the best breakfasts
and suppers—for we never had any midday
meals—that our supplies could furnish. Always
rising at the first call, in the dark, sometimes
with an accompaniment of snow or rain,
he managed the commissariat to perfection.



I in my humble way packed and saddled
and did other necessary work, and Anastasio
regarded us with benevolent curiosity, though
always ready to get wood or water or mules
when we asked him to do so.



We were now approaching the true desert.
This term is not restricted to the broad level
sand wastes along the Gulf, but includes the
arid and waterless mountains adjacent, and
this must be borne in mind when the Mexicans
tell you that sheep are to be found in
the desert.



We passed the last of the brushy hills, and,
crossing a small divide, came over slopes of
volcanic cinders to a little water spot with
dwarf willows and grass. This was our hunting
camp. The country through which our
route had lain heretofore was altogether granitic,
though one could see hills apparently of
stratified material in the distance. Toward
the desert, we met beds of conglomerate and
trachyte, and mountains covered with slide-rock,
ringing flint-like clinkers from some
great volcanic furnace. But doubtless some
accurate and industrious German has described
all this, in a work on the geology of
the peninsula, and to that valuable treatise
I will refer you for further facts.



The vegetation had somewhat changed.
There were more cactuses, particularly the
fleshy kind called venaga, though I noticed
with surprise the absence of the great fruit-bearing
cactuses, the saguarro and pitaya, all
along our route. The Spanish daggers were
very numerous, as were also mescal plants,
both of these forming veritable thickets in
places.



The venaga cactus is similar to the bisnaga,
found in other parts of Mexico, except
in the disposition and curvature of the thorns.
They are stumpy plants, growing from a foot
to three feet or so in height, and a foot or
more in diameter, like a thickset post. Those
of us who delighted in Mayne Reid's "Boy
Hunters" will remember how the adventurous
young men saved themselves from dying of
thirst by laying open these succulent cactuses
with their long hunting knives and drinking
the abundant juices. I have often and faithfully
tried to perform the same feat, out of
reverence for my heroes, but failed to find
anything juicier than, say, a raw turnip—by no
means satisfying as a drink. The venagas are
found on the mountains where sheep haunt,
with their hard prickly rinds broken and the
interior hollowed out, and Anastasio said that
the sheep do this by knocking holes in the
cactus with their horns and then eating the
inside.



This cactus country makes the third variety
of wilderness encountered in the peninsula.
There are four: first, and best, the pine
barrens; second, the brushy hills and plains,
covered with sage, greasewood and buckweed;
third, this spike-bearing volcanic region; and
fourth, the appalling desolation of the acknowledged
desert.



The moment we had unloaded and watered
our animals, Anastasio and I set out to look
for deer. Anastasio wore the spotted and tattered
remnant of a frock-coat, once green,
given him by an Englishman, of whom I shall
say more later. He had guarachis, or sandals,
on his feet, bare legs, a breech-clout, and on
his head a reddish bandanna handkerchief in
the last stages of decay; and as he peered
over some rock, glaring long and earnestly in
search of game, he reminded one of those lean
and wolfish Apaches that Remington draws in
a way so dramatic and so full of grim significance.



Anastasio was fifty-one years old and had
no upper incisors, but the way he flung his
gaunt leathern shanks over those mountains
of volcanic clinkers, armed with the poisoned
bayonets of myriads of mescal, cactus and
Spanish dagger, was astonishing.



I told him that I was not racing and that he
would scare the game. In fact, he did start
one little fellow, but he said he always saw
the game first, and for this day I was quite
powerless to hold him in; so I decided to
return to camp before dark. This disgusted
Anastasio greatly. "In this way we shall
never kill," said he. "We are going to suffer
from hunger." I assured him that we had
plentiful supplies, but he had come for meat.
Unbounded meat had been the chief incentive
for his trip, and hungry he was determined
to be.



The next day J. B. set out early with the
red man. I arranged camp, and two or three
hours later took what I supposed was a different
direction, but soon encountered the pair
returning. J. B. had a painful knee, and Anastasio
had started his racing tactics and kept
them up until J. B. was quite lame.



The Indian reported that he had seen sheep.
J. B. had used the glass without finding them,
and then Anastasio had captured it and looked
through the wrong end, nodding and saying
he could count five, very big. This, I am
sorry to say, was false and affected on Anastasio's
part, and J. B. was skeptical about the
sheep altogether; but I knew how hard it was
to find distant game, when you don't know
exactly how it should appear. To reach the
supposed sheep, the mountain must be climbed
and the crest turned, for the wind permitted
no other course. J. B. did not feel up to the
task, and I directed him to camp. Anastasio
and I climbed for about four hours, and reached
a position whence his sheep would be visible.
He was now discontented because J. B. had
not lent him his gun. No request had been
made for the gun, to be sure, but I confess
that a request would have met with my earnest
opposition in any event. Evidently Anastasio's
expectations of fresh meat were now so
dim as to cast serious shadows on my skill as a
hunter; but, resigning himself to the inevitable,
he crawled to the summit of the ridge for
a view. He stared long and said he could
make out one ewe lying down under a juniper.
I tried the glass. He was right. His unaided
sight seemed about equal in definition to my
field-glass. On this occasion he declined to
use the glass, even with some appearance of
disgust. We could get no nearer unseen, and,
though the distance was very great, I decided
to risk a shot.



I fired, in fact, two or three shots at the
ewe, alarming her greatly, when from beneath
a cliff which lay below us a band streamed out.
Two big rams started off to the right. Anastasio
and I ran down a bit, and I tried a long
shot at the leading ram. The distance was
great, and the run had pumped me a little. I
missed. The second ram was still larger. He
stopped a moment at 150 yards and I dropped
him. Anastasio grunted satisfaction. I swung
to the left, where the rest of the band was
journeying, sighted at the shoulder of a young
ram and fired. The ball passed through my
intended victim, dropping him, and entered
the eye of a yearling ram who stood behind,
thus killing two rams at one shot—a most
unusual accident.







ROCKY MOUNTAIN AND POLO'S SHEEP, DRAWN TO SAME SCALE.




The rest of the band were now quite distant,
and, though I fired several shots, at Anastasio's
desire—he said he wanted a fat ewe—none
took effect.



I cleaned the sheep and skinned out the big
head. Anastasio took one small ram entire
on his back, supporting it by a rope passed
over the top of his head, and started down
with it, while I followed after with the big
horns. It was 1 o'clock. The head might
have weighed thirty-five pounds fresh. It
grew to weigh 1,500 pounds before dark.
Stumbling down through the slide-rock, with
legs full of venomous prickers, I passed below
camp without noticing it, and was well on the
other side, when I thought I had gone about
far enough, and shouted. J. B.'s voice answered
across a small hill, and I discovered
that he had never reached camp at all, but
had found a water spot, and wisely decided
not to leave it without good reason.



I scouted a bit to the west, but found unfamiliar
country, and, as the sun had set, we
were seemingly about to stay by that water all
night, when I turned around and saw a pale
column of smoke rising above the crest of the
ridge against the evening sky.



At once we marched around the ridge, and,
as we rose over the divide, we saw the whole
hillside flaming with signal fires. Our dear
old Anastasio had become alarmed and set fire
to fifteen or twenty dead mescals in different
places to guide us home. God bless a good
Indian!



With vast content we prepared and ate a
luxurious supper. Anastasio, however, fearing
that he might be hungry in the night, impaled
all the ribs of one side of the ram on a
pole and planted it in a slanting position over
the fire. Thus he was enabled to put in his
time during his wakeful moments, and face
the prospect of a remote breakfast without
discouragement.



The next day, I spent the morning in washing,
resting, and cutting spikes out of my legs.
Anastasio packed in the second small ram,
and ate ribs and slept. Then, in the afternoon,
we got the rest of the big fellow down.
Anastasio, to make his load lighter, smashed off
the shanks with a stone, although he carried
a knife in his belt—a striking trick of heredity.



And then we talked. "The Trinidad Valley
is not my country," said Anastasio; "this
is my country. Yonder, under that red rock
on the mountain side, about five miles away,
there is a spring in the gulch on the edge of
the desert. I was born there, and lived there
twenty years with my father's family. Here
where your camp is"—about twenty feet square
of slide-rock level enough to stand on—"we
sowed crops. We scraped a hole between
the stones with our hands, put in squash
seeds, watered them by carrying water from
the spring in our hands and raised several
hills."



So he went on, not in so connected a way,
but showing, bit by bit, his manner of life.
His tribe, which he called the Kil-ee-ou, must
have been very restricted in numbers at best.
His territory was a few leagues of desert, or
almost desert, mountains, every yard of which
he knew by heart, while just over the ridge
dwelt the Cocopahs, his mortal enemies.
Sometimes a score of men armed with bows
would start a tribal hunt for deer, though the
sheep were beyond their means of attack.
Sometimes they journeyed a few leagues to
the Gulf to eat mussels. We could see the
great blue sheet and the leagues of salt incrustations
glimmering white on the hither
side, and at one spot on the horizon the blue
peak of some Sonora mountain rose out of the
seeming ocean.



But a few deer and mussels and a half dozen
hills of squashes could not fill the abyss of the
Indian appetite. The stand-by was roasted
mescal. These plants grow in great numbers
in the country adjoining the desert, and at
every season there are some just right for
roasting. The Indians selected these and
cooked them for two or three days in a hole
in the ground, by a process called tatema,
similar in principle to a clam-bake. This
roasting converts the starchy leaves and
heart into a sugary mass, so that the resulting
food is something like a sweet fibrous
beet. The Indian's life really lay in gathering
and roasting mescal. And when a storm
prevented the necessary fires, the tribe passed
days, often many days, without food.



So much for Anastasio's early life. A year
ago, he told us, he went hunting with two
Americans. One of them came from under
the earth, where there were six months of
night, and had passed two seas and been a
month on the train. We supposed, from this,
that Anastasio had served as guide to an
Englishman, whose home he described at the
Antipodes. The six months of night were,
perhaps, represented by the London fogs, and,
if he passed a month on the train, he must
have come by the Southern Pacific. The
Englishman had presented Anastasio with the
very undesirable gaberdine I have before described.
Anastasio said that the Englishman
shot quail in the head every time with his
rifle, but on meeting a band of eleven sheep
he fired nine shots without hitting. Anastasio
said he trembled, but I incline to think
that the Indian had run him out of breath.
Finally the Englishman secured two ewes and
a lamb, after three weeks of hunting.



Look at my fortune! A single day on the
mountain, and three rams to show for it; one
with horns that are an abiding splendor—sixteen
inches around the base and forty-two
inches on the outer sweep.



I thought at first that the horns made more
than one complete spiral, but, on leveling them
carefully, I saw that the entire curve would not
be complete without the points, which were
smashed off. In this connection it is only fair
to consider that I carried my lucky bear's head
belt, and invariably sacrificed to the Sun, as
several ragged garments, hung on spikes and
branches, may still testify.



The weather threatened storm. J. B.'s leg
would not permit him to hunt. Anastasio
was full of meat, eating roasted ribs night and
day, beside his regular meals, and we decided
to retreat.



I noticed that the sheep hides had little of
the under wool that the Northern sheep have
in December, nor were the animals fat, though
the flesh was sweet and tender, and the livers
had their desired medicinal effect.



Anastasio said it was customary to hunt in
summer, when the sheep were fat, and were
compelled to resort to the water holes. Aside
from the meanness of taking advantage of the
animals' necessities, the summer is a bad season
for hunting, both because the flesh is rank
and spoils quickly, and the heat and insects
are intolerable.



We packed our mules in a gentle rain, and
Anastasio made a great bundle of rejected
meat for his own use. To get rope, he slightly
roasted the leaves of the Spanish dagger, tore
the hot spikes in shreds with his tough fingers
and knotted the fragments into a strong, pliable
cord.



In two days we were again in the Trinidad
Valley, and in two days more—one of them
passed in facing a cold, driving storm, of great
violence—we had reached our old friend, Don
Manuel Murillo, at El Rayo. Here we lay
over a day to rest the animals, and Don
Manuel again played the part of a good angel
in letting us have some hay.



I tried a shot at a duck on a little pond.
The shot was a costly success. The duck
died, but I had to wade for his remains
through many yards of frozen mud and dirty
water. The duck, though lean, was tender.
My last hunt was for deer at El Rayo, with
a boy of Don Manuel's for guide. Toward
noon I saw two deer and shot them. I do not
at present know just how to class them. The
tail is that of the ordinary mule-deer, or blacktail,
of Colorado and Montana, but there is no
white patch on the rump.



The most of the deer in Lower, as well as
in Southern, California have little white on
their rumps, as in these specimens, but the
upper surface of the tail is generally dark.
The majority of the animals also are smaller
than the typical mule-deer of our Northern
States, but whether the differences between
the two are great enough and constant enough
to form a defined variety, some more competent
naturalist must decide. Pending authoritative
decision, I will submit, as a working
theory of a purely amateur kind, this suggestion:
that the Mexicans are right in saying
that the northern zone of their country contains
two varieties of deer—one a large animal,
called "buro," identical with our Northern
mule-deer; the other called "venado," a
mule-deer too, but only a cousin of the "buro,"
much smaller, and with the white parts of the
mask, throat, rump and tail either absent or
much diminished in extent.



Our journey home was accomplished in the
worst weather. Snow, cold rain, gales of surprising
fury, made life a struggle; but we
jumped at every chance for progress, and
finally crossed the line twenty-five days after
we had left it—tired, ragged, dirty, but with
our mules alive and our hearts contented.



Our experience of the peninsula indicated
that there were few inhabitants of any kind,
brute or human. We saw hardly a dozen rabbits
on the trip. There were some quail and
many ducks, but the latter were visitors only.
Deer were very scarce, and there were but a
few half-wild cattle visible.



As for human beings, there was not an inhabited
house on our road from Alvarez Place,
in the Trinidad Valley, to El Rayo, a distance
of fifty-five miles; nor from El Rayo to Juarez,
twenty-five miles more. Indeed, except for the
few hovels at Tecate, the houses for the rest
of the way were hardly more numerous. And
yet we had a strong impression that the country
had nearly all the population it could support.
Given a moderately dry year, and the
part of Lower California which we visited can
be thought fit only for bogus land companies
and goose-egg mines; or, yes, it might be an
ideal spot for a health resort or a penal
colony.



George H. Gould.






A Canadian Moose Hunt




In October, 1893, I made an extended trip
with my brother into the country around the
head waters of the Ottawa. Our original plan, to
push northward toward the "Height of Land"
after caribou, was frustrated by high winds,
which made travel on the large lakes slow and
dangerous. The crossing of a ten-mile lake,
which could be accomplished in a morning if
calm, would consume several days with a high
wind blowing, necessitating a tedious coasting
on the windward shore. After much delay
from this cause and from heavy rains, which
made hunting difficult in the extreme, we at
length abandoned the hope of caribou on this
trip, and turned southward from Birch Lake
into Lake Kwingwishe—the Indian name for
meat bird. This was about the northern limit
of moose, although a few are found beyond it.



Our repeated failures to see this great deer
would not form interesting reading, although,
if recorded, they would, no doubt, bring to the
mind of many a moose hunter memories of
times when the hunt was hard and the result—a
blank. It is my purpose in this article to
merely sketch one or two instances of this
sort, which, in contrast to days of unrewarded
watching, were red-lettered with excitement.
I only give the episodes because too often we
relate our victories alone, and missed shots
and barren tramps are consigned to ill-merited
oblivion, however real they were.








A MOOSE OF THE UPPER OTTAWA.




After hunting the country around Lake
Kwingwishe, we at length camped on a small
pond near the east shore. Here we watched
and called every night and morning; then we
visited neighboring swamps and ponds, carrying
a canoe through the forest by compass.
It was always the same—wet and hungry,
tired out with tramping through tamarack
swamps, we would call half the night, sometimes
startled with false alarms from hoot owl
or loon, and then lie down in a rain-soaked
tent without a fire, for smoke always scares a
moose. The first streaks of dawn came, and
again we were up and anxiously watching the
shore for the appearance of the monster we
were after. There were his tracks a few hours
old but we could never catch him making
them. It was too early in the season to trail
them down, as the bulls were traveling continuously
in impenetrable swamps, and our
best chance was to run across them on the
waterways.



One morning, on a pond we had named
"Little Trout Pond," because it looked as
though it should have trout in it, but did not;
we awoke, after some specially exhausting
and disappointing "back pond" expeditions,
and found Chabot, one of our two Indian
guides, gone. Late in the afternoon he returned.
He had been seeing the country, and
had found a swamp about three miles off full
of fresh tracks, "so big moose," and he described
tracks such as must have belonged to
the Irish elk. Soon after sunrise on the following
day we were there. Cold lunch, no
dinner and lots of beautiful fresh tracks, one
the largest I ever saw.



We watched motionless all day, saw the sun
cross the zenith and sink out of sight, saw
the twilight fade away and the moon come
up. About midnight we went back to camp,
through the woods. Night travel in a forest
that you can scarcely get through in the daytime
is beyond description.



"So good swamp," said Chabot sadly that
night as he crawled into his tent.



The next day we pitched a rough camp on
a hogback between two barren plains, about
five miles from our main camp. It rained hard
as soon as we got the tent up, and we watched
a runway at the foot of the hill until dark and
then turned in.



The next morning it rained so heavily that
we lay in our tent, four of us, until about 11
A. M., when it slacked up a little. My diary
says, "No fire and little breakfast." Before
this "little breakfast" was finished we heard a
moose call close by. Seizing our rifles, we
started with Chabot to stalk him. The brevity
of a diary is sometimes eloquent. Mine says,
"Walked from 12 M. to 4.30 P. M. through the
bush. Didn't hear that moose again."



The latter hour found us back in camp to
get breakfast, when our other guide, Jocko,
who had gone to the main camp for food,
came back in great excitement, having found
some fresh signs close at hand. Breakfast
was dropped and again we started. We got
back just after dark from that trip and ate—for
the first time that day—some cold partridge
and pork.



This was a fair sample of our hunting day,
but did not equal the following one. It rained
all that night, and the tent, not having been
properly stretched, leaked. We were awakened
by the crackling of a fire the guides had made.
It was direct disobedience of orders, and contrary
to the most elementary rules of moose
hunting; but, cold and faint for want of food,
we yielded to the innate perversity of the Indian.
We made a wild-eyed, starved group,
warming our fingers around the little blaze as
it snapped up through the still, wet morning
air. The teapot was just beginning to boil,
the pork was just sizzling, when we sprang to
our feet. A crash of antlers, as though two
bulls were fighting, sounded not a hundred
yards away. The noise was perfectly clear,
having a metallic ring to it, and was caused
by moose horns striking a hard substance.



Again. Without a word, we seized our rifles,
and left our breakfast and fire, and I never
saw that spot afterward. Again came the
sound, still distinct, but further off, this time
like a birch canoe dragged through alders.
The animal had been on the runway which
crossed at the foot of the hill we were camped
on when he scented the fresh-lit fire. Well, to
make a long story short, we followed that trail
three weary hours of running and creeping
through frightful swamps and thickets, hearing
every few minutes the sound just ahead of us,
but with never a sight of the game. His
huge tracks, which we crossed now and again,
showed he was not even trotting. Nearly
exhausted, we kept following the sound directly,
and so cutting across and gaining on
him. Once he seemed just ahead, and we
expected to see him each second; but we had
to pay for the luxury of that fire, as for other
good things in life, so we never saw a hair of
him. When, at last, completely used up, we
burst out on a lake and saw the muddy tracks
and the water still "riled up" where he had
crossed, Jocko swore he heard him crash up
the opposite bank; but we were at the end
of our strength and could go no further. A
man must eat sometimes, even on a moose
hunt.



Now comes the really tragical part of this
episode; our canoe was not twenty feet from
where this perverse animal had entered the
water, and we were on the little pond where
our permanent camp stood. Still we felt encouraged,
for, as Chabot said that night,
"Hear him now, see him pretty soon." But
not for many days.



One more sample to encourage would-be
moose hunters, and then we will kill a moose
just to show how easy it is. Two nights after
the above adventure we changed our camp
and the weather at the same time. It was
clear now, but it grew very cold, and made
night work in the canoe a horror.



It was my brother's turn to call, and I was
just dropping off to sleep in my tent, within a
few feet of the lake shore, when from the other
side of the water, about a quarter of a mile
distant, a bull moose called. On the cold,
still air it rang out like a trumpet—a long
call, very different from the call made by
Indian hunters. Jocko, who was with me in
camp, was frantic with excitement, especially
as my brother, who must have heard it, did
not answer. Again the call sounded. The
bull must be on the shore. I thought he
might swim over. Then came the answering
call, close at hand, of a cow. Jocko laughed
and whispered, "Chabot call him." Then
there was silence for a few minutes, followed
by a final bellow, evidently further off. The
mock cow bawled and screamed and bleated
frantically, but no sound came back. My
brother and his man kept it up until late that
night, and then came to the camp almost
frozen. That incident ruined my faith in calling,
for every condition of wind and weather
was perfect, and Chabot's calling apparently
most enticing.



After this and similar episodes, we left the
Kwingwishe country, after hunting it carefully
as far north as Sassanega Lake. We passed
Sair's Lake and the Bois Franc, and finally
reached the Little Beauchene. Near the last
lake my brother killed a young bull moose,
whose meat was the first fresh food, except
partridge, we had had for over three weeks.
It was delicious, and we felt the change of
diet at once in increased strength and energy.
For continuous use moose meat is much
superior to other venison, as it is of a rich
flavor which does not readily pall on the taste.
The myth about moose muffle being such a
hunters' delicacy has never allured me to
actually eat it, but I suppose a starving man
might, after consuming his boots, manage to
swallow it.



There were many fresh signs in the neighborhood
of the Little Beauchene Lake, but
some lumbermen had arrived a few days
before us and had scared the game away.
This starting the quarry is the real difficulty
in moose hunting; for, when once disturbed,
the bull leaves with all his kith and kin, so the
only chance in these regions is to find him
immediately on arrival in a new district and
before he comes across your tracks.



Still working slowly southward, we hunted
more back ponds, until at last my turn came
on the twenty-seventh hunting day. Let no
man say that moose hunting is a picnic.



We had camped on a little strip of land,
between a pond and a long narrow swamp,
about 4 o'clock on a beautiful afternoon.
Leaving my brother and Jocko to eat dinner
in comfort, I started to the head of the
swamp. The water was so low that we could
barely force the light canoe through the
lily-pads. Old moose signs were plenty. A
family of moose had evidently been there
all summer, but until we reached the upper
end we saw no fresh tracks. The sluggish
stream we were on drained a shallow lake,
and, after a few hard plunges, our canoe
floated clear of the mud into the silent
waters of a circular pond. It was a basin
about a half mile across, surrounded by low
hardwood hills, and so shallow that a moose, I
think, could have waded across the deepest
part. The shores were marked up with some
very large tracks, but fresh signs had long
since ceased to excite in me anything more
than a passing interest. We made the tour of
the lake slowly and quietly. Nothing was in
sight except four wood ducks. This was
"last chance" pond, and if I got no moose
here, we must return to Mattawa for another
outfit, which I had about made up my mind to
do. The night settled still and cold—oh, so
cold!—and the stars came out with wonderful
distinctness.



What was that?



Chabot had started up, listened, and a second
later was driving the birch across the lake
noiselessly. As we neared the shore, it was
inky black—a mammoth would not have been
visible ten yards away. Twigs breaking at
long intervals told that something was on
shore just in cover of the bushes. We waited
some time and at last I whispered to Chabot,
"Muckwa?" (bear).



"Not muckwa—cow," answered the guide.



As he spoke, the short call of a bull floated
out on the cold air from the side of the pond
that we had just left. I think Chabot was
right about the cow being in the bushes, but
he may have been mistaken—one's hearing
becomes unnaturally sensitive after a few
weeks' continuous straining to catch and distinguish
the most distant sounds. But there was
no mistake about that bull's call. He was well
back from the shore on the hillside. The
wind was wrong, and, although he grunted
at intervals for an hour, he paid no attention
to Chabot's most seductive pleadings. We
imitated with paddles the splashings of a
cow walking in the shallow water, but this and
other devices had no effect. When at last
even my Indian could no longer bear the
bitter cold of the wind which had sprung up,
we started for camp. Long past midnight
we crawled into our blankets, and I dropped
asleep cursing the day I had first gone after
moose.



We were on that pond again before daylight.
Not a sound to be heard, not a living thing
to be seen, when the sun rose. We took our
stand on a small point opposite the outlet and
watched. I sat on a fallen tree motionless,
hour after hour. Chabot dozed beside me.
Those four ducks played and fed within thirty
feet, and a muskrat worked at house-building
a few yards away. The silence was intense.
There was not a breath of wind. I knew my
brother was doing the same thing on a neighboring
pond, and I fell to thinking whether
there was some special Nemesis about this
hunt, or it was the fault of the guides. I
glanced at the outlet in front of me, about
a half mile distant.



There was a moose, stalking with the utmost
deliberation along the edge of the woods and
then into the shallow water.



Chabot was roused by a hasty shake, and a
second later the canoe was flying across the
lake. As we crossed, I inspected the moose
closely. He was walking slowly, nibbling the
long reed-like grass that stuck up from the
water. His neck seemed very stiff, and he
swung his legs from his hips and shoulders.
The hump was extremely conspicuous, perhaps
because his head was carried low to get at the
grass. He was a young bull, nearly full grown,
and with small antlers. He looked occasionally
at the canoe, now fast nearing him; but
we had the advantage of the wind, and the sun
was going down behind us. It was just 5
o'clock. He walked, now out toward us, now
back to shore, as though about to bolt for the
bush, but working slowly toward the north,
where we afterwards found a much-used runway,
leading to the marsh my brother was
watching, two miles away. I opened fire about
fifty yards off, when the moose was standing
in about a foot of water, looking suspiciously
at us. The shot was too high, but struck him
in the shoulder. He started in a lumbering
gallop along the shore. I fired again. This
turned him into the woods at an old lumber
road. We heard the twigs snap sharply for a
minute, and then a heavy crash and silence.
I thought we had lost him, but Chabot declared
that he was down. I sprang ashore
the moment the canoe grounded, and dashed
in on his trail, which was perfectly clear on
the soft moss. Looking ahead through the
open woods for the animal, which I thought
had turned, I almost fell over his prostrate
body.



His head rested against a small windfall,
which he had tried to clear—an effort which
appeared to have cost him his life. Moss hung
from some small spruce trees close by, which
had been kicked up in the death struggle.
The shoulder shot had been the fatal one, but
he had been hard hit in the side too.



He was not full grown, and measured only 5
feet 6-1/2 inches in height, and 8 feet 3-1/4
inches in length, from the nose to root of tail.
His girth at the shoulder was 5 feet 11-1/4
inches. His nose showed none of the Jewish
characteristics which taxidermists are fond of
giving their mounted moose heads. The forehead
and shoulders were brownish instead of
black, like the rest of the body. The hindlegs
were wholly white, as were the forelegs
below the knee. I am inclined to think he
was a ranger moose, but could not tell with
certainty, as his horns were too undeveloped.
The velvet was still hanging in places, but
very dry. This was unusual, as it was the
10th of October.



Ordering Chabot to dress the moose, I
went back to the canoe, having decided to
watch until dark, although there seemed no
possibility of seeing another moose after the
firing. My lazy guide, instead of obeying my
order, merely cut the skin, with the result that
all the meat spoiled—probably just what he
wanted, fearing he would have to portage it
out of the bush. We returned to our point
and dozed again. At a quarter of 7 it was
getting dark fast, and in the north a black,
ugly-looking cloud was gathering. We might
as well go back to camp if it was going
to blow and rain, so I told Chabot to shove
off and to give one last toot of his horn,
just for luck.



The air was still as death with the dread of
the impending storm. Chabot took up the
coiled birch, and the echoes rang out with a
short grunting call, which so much resembles
a man chopping wood. Before they died
away, there came from behind us, just to our
right, the unmistakable answering grunt of a
bull moose. He was probably on his way to
the lake, and our call merely hastened him
and brought him out into the open before it
was too dark to shoot. He was very near and
came steadily forward, stopping now and then
to listen. We could hear him plainly as his
horns broke the twigs at every step—once or
twice he lashed the bushes with them. He
repeated his grunts, ungh! ungh! every few
steps. He was so evidently reckless that, to
take no chance, I allowed Chabot to answer
only once—with the short call. I say short call,
in distinction to the long modulated call which
is used to good purpose in Maine and New
Brunswick, but which I have never known to
succeed in this part of Canada. The moose
paused for a moment in the alders that formed
a close thicket at the water's edge, and I
feared he had seen or scented us; then suddenly
and noiselessly he stepped out from a
cove a short hundred yards away. He had
taken less than ten minutes from the first call
to his appearance.



At the first alarm we had pushed off and
were floating quietly just by the shore. The
water was so shallow that the birch made, to
my ears at least, a frightful scraping as it
pushed over the dead sticks that lay in the
water, and the wind was unfavorable. I never
shall forget the appearance that bull made as
he stepped fiercely and proudly out, with his
head up, swinging a splendid set of antlers as
lightly as straws. He did not see us, but
strode about ten yards into the shallow lake,
where the water scarcely covered his hoofs,
and, first glancing away for a second, turned
like a flash and faced us full, looking down on
us in surprised disgust. He was greatly excited
and the mane on his hump was erect, increasing
his natural height, and there was
nothing timid or deer-like in his appearance.
I have seen in the arena a bull step out from
the darkened stall into the glare of sunlight,
and gaze for a moment at the picadors with a
sort of indignant surprise; so this great bull
moose looked.



We gazed motionless at each other, I knowing
that it was one of the grandest and rarest
sights on the American continent, and he
thinking, no doubt, what a disgraceful imitation
of a cow the motionless canoe made.
Chabot's breath was coming hard behind me,
and I felt the birch bark quiver.



As I raised my rifle, I realized that it had
suddenly grown very dark under this western
bank, and the bull precisely resembled in color
the background, and, large as he was, made a
very poor mark. The tall grass, which I had
looked over in watching him, now sticking up
in front of the sights, bothered me. I fired at
the root of his neck, and the rifle gave a suppressed
roar in the heavy air and the smoke
hung like a pall. The bull ran straight forward,
hesitated as though about to charge,
then turned and made wonderful speed along
the lake shore. The moment I could see him
I fired again. In the dim twilight he was
almost out of sight. When the smoke cleared
he was gone.



Neither of us moved. It was too frightful
to miss such an immense creature at that
range. We heard him crash up the hillside
and then stop a short distance back in the
wood. Then I knew he either was down or
had turned, unless he had found an open lumber
road, where his horns would make no
sound; for a moose can go in the most mysterious
manner when he chooses to be quiet—but
there was nothing quiet about this bull.



Chabot declared that he had heard him
cough, but I did not believe it. I pointed to
the spot where he had entered the bush, and
a moment later the canoe grated on the beach.
There were the huge tracks with the hoofs
wide spread, and the trail entering an old
lumber road.



All this took less time to happen than to
read, and yet it was now dark, so quickly had
night fallen. By straining my eyes I saw it
was 7 o'clock—just two hours after the first
bull was killed. Chabot wanted to go back to
camp, which was the proper thing to do, especially
as I had now just one cartridge left. I
had only taken a handful with me that morning.



We entered the forest foot by foot, Chabot
following the trail where I could scarcely see
to step. A few yards in and the track turned
from the old road into the thick bush, and we
knew the moose was near. A little further,
and we scarcely moved—stepping like cats
from tree to tree, expecting every second to
hear an angry grunt and have the bull emerge
from the impenetrable veil of night that hung
around us.



At last we came to a windfall, and we were
for some time at a loss to find whether he had
gone across or around it. In lighting a match
with extreme caution, the light fell on a tall
moose wood stem about as large as one's finger.
Four feet from the ground it was dripping
with bright red blood. The coughing
Chabot had heard was now, we thought, explained,
and the game hard hit. We decided
to go back to camp; for, as my guide put it
very clearly, the wounded bull would either
fight or run. I wasn't anxious for the first
alternative in the dark and tangled wood, with
one cartridge; and the second meant a long
chase on the morrow. If we left him until
the morning, he would be either dead or too
stiff from his wound to go far.



So back we went to camp, amply repaid by
the events of two hours for weeks of hardship
and exposure. Just at daylight the next
morning, as we were leaving camp, prepared
to take and keep the trail of that bull if it
led to Hudson Bay, my brother appeared with
Jocko. He had had no breakfast, and had
come a long distance through a frightful bush
in order to be in at the death, as he had heard
the firing, and shrewdly suspected that in the
dusk a wounded moose was the result.



"From the tracks at my lake," said he, as
he strode up to the fire, "there are two bull
moose around here—a large and a small one;
which did you get?"



"Both," replied Chabot.



We took the trail at the water's edge, and
found it smeared with blood. The bull could
not have gone far. A short walk brought us
to the windfall where we had turned back the
night before, and which had seemed so deep
in the woods.



A hundred yards beyond it lay the bull on
his right side. The second shot had struck
him in the center of the left ham and ranged
through him. The meat was spoiled, as was
the hide—that is, the hair came out so badly
that it was not worth while to prepare it; but
the neck and scalp were perfect, except a bad
scar on the forehead, received in fighting.



He was a grand sight as he lay dead in
that silent autumn forest—for I never can get
over the impression that somehow or other
the moose is a survival of a long past order
of nature, a fit comrade for the mammoth and
the cave bear. He was short and thickset,
with immense chest power—probably a swamp
moose. The neck was short and stout, and he
had a Jewish cast of nose. No bell—merely
the common dewlap. He measured at the
shoulder 6 feet 6 inches; 9 feet 8-1/2 inches
from nose to tip of tail; girth at shoulders,
6 feet 2-1/2 inches. We skinned and decapitated
the moose, one after the other. The
meat of both was completely spoiled, and it
seemed wicked to leave those two huge carcasses
to the bears and wolves; but there was
no help for it, so we started for Mattawa. I
doubt if we could have carried out any of the
meat if we had tried, for we had to throw
away everything not absolutely necessary on
the long portages that followed. At last we
reached Rosiceau's, on Snake Lake, and, with
the welcome the old man gave us, felt quite
at home once more. Then passing by the
scenes of a former hunt, we reached Fort
Eddy, an old Hudson Bay post, and then
the Ottawa River. We ran the Cave rapids,
and at sundown on a beautiful day the town
of Mattawa swung in sight, and the hunt
was over.



The country we had traversed contained
little except bears and moose. We saw a few
caribou tracks, and brought home with us a
curious caribou antler, which we found in the
woods.



The fur animals have, within the last five
years, been exterminated, and the very few
beaver that survive have abandoned their old
habits, and live in holes in the banks of the
larger streams. We found traces of one of
these bank beaver, but he was probably traveling
and we could not catch him. A few mink
were shot, but the country is completely stripped
of everything else of value. If the present
law, prohibiting the trapping of otter and
beaver, can be enforced, perhaps the land
may be restocked, but it will take years. It
is fit for nothing except fur and timber, and,
with efficient game wardens, could be made to
produce a large return from these sources.
Partridges and loons abounded, but ducks
were seldom seen.



The lakes form a complete system of communication
by means of easy portages, but
there are no streams that contain trout and no
springs to supply drinking water. This lack
of fresh water caused us considerable suffering,
as the lake water is supposed to be dangerous,
and a pail of spring water, which we got at the
start, was carried for days over portages as our
most precious baggage. We did not see a
sign of a brook trout during the entire trip,
and I do not believe that there were any in
the waters we traversed. There may have
been lake trout, but our trolling produced
only pike and pickerel.



This absence of small game and fish makes
the country very uninteresting, and the long
monotony between most exciting events is the
greatest drawback to hunting on the Upper
Ottawa.



Madison Grant.








A Hunting Trip in India




Early in 1881 I landed at Bombay, intending
to get as many varieties of big game shooting
as possible during the course of the year.
I was well armed with introductions, including
many from the Department of State, and during
my stay in India was treated by the
English military officers, civil officials, planters
and merchants with a hearty hospitality
which I cordially appreciated. Thanks to this
hospitality, and to the readiness with which all
to whom I was introduced fell into my plans,
I was able to get a rather unusually varied
quantity of sport.



My first trip was in March, after tigers. On
the 1st of March I started from Hyderabad
with Colonels Fraser and Watson, and traveled
by palanquin that day and night, and most
of the next day, striking the foot of the Gāt
at a place called Rungapore, and then going
on over a great plain, beyond which we
camped. The scenery was magnificent, and
we heard much news of the devastation of
tigers among the large herds of miserable-looking
cattle belonging to the poor villagers
roundabout. The thermometer went up to
96 degrees in the shade during the day, but
the nights were lovely and cool. Thanks to
Colonel Fraser, we were fitted out as comfortably
as we could be, and the luxury of the
camp life offered the strongest possible contrast
to my experiences in roughing it on the
buffalo range in northwestern Texas.



For the first two days we accomplished
nothing, though several of the cattle we had
put out for baits were killed, and though we
started and beat the jungles with our elephants
whenever we received khubber, or news. Our
camp equipage included twenty elephants,
forty camels and bullocks, thirty horses for
the troopers, and fifty baggage horses. We
had seventeen private servants, twenty-six
police, fifty-two bearers, and an indefinite
number of attendants for the elephants and
camels, and of camp followers. An Indian of
high position, Sir Salar Jung, was along also;
so our total retinue comprised 350 men, in
addition to which we employed each day of
beaters 150 or 200 more.



On March 5th, one of the shikaris brought
word that he had seen and heard a tigress and
two cubs at a nullah about six miles away.
Immediately we started up the valley, Col.
Fraser, Col. Watson and myself, each on his
own elephant. The jungle was on fire and
the first beat was not successful, for we had to
fight the fire, and in the excitement the brute
got off. However, some of the watchers saw
her, and marked her down in another small
ravine. Through this we again beat, the excitement
being at fever heat. I was, of course,
new to the work, and the strangeness of the
scene, the cries of the beaters and watchers,
the occasional explosion of native fireworks,
together with the quantity of other game that
we saw, impressed me much. In this ravine I
was favored by good luck. The tigress broke
right in front of me, and I hit her with a ball
from a No. 12 smooth-bore. She sickened at
once and crawled back into the jungle. In
we went on the elephants, tracking her up.
She made no attempt to charge, and I finished
her off with another barrel of the smooth-bore
and two express bullets. The crowd of natives
ran up, abusing the tigress and praising me,
while the two colonels drank my health. We
then padded the tigress and rode back to
camp, having been gone from half past 9 in
the morning till 7 in the evening. This tigress
weighed, when we brought her in, 280
pounds; her living weight must have been
much more.



Next day we again got news of a tigress,
with one cub, but we failed to find her. The
following day, for a change, I tried still-hunting
through the woods. There was not much
game, but what we did see was far from shy,
and the shooting was easy. The camp was on
a terrace, and from it we went up a range of
hills to the stalking ground. It was a stony
country and the trees were scrubby. I shot
two cheetul, or spotted deer, and also two of
the little jungle cocks. The next day again
was a blank, but on the 9th we got another
tiger. Thanks to the courtesy of my friends,
I was given the first shot, again hitting it with
one barrel of the smooth-bore. The heat was
very great on this day. It was not possible to
touch the gun barrels without a glove, and the
thirst was awful. In the evening the cool bath
was a luxury indeed. By moonlight the camp
was very fine. The next morning I was off at
daybreak, snipe shooting around a big tank,
seven miles away. On my return I found that
my companions had gone out for a beat, and
so, after a hurried breakfast, I jumped on my
horse and rode after them. That afternoon
we beat two ravines and got a tiger. This
was the last tiger that we killed. The weather
was getting very warm, and, though we stayed
a week longer out, we failed to get on terms
with Mr. Stripes again. However, I shot three
sambur stags. Two of them were weighed
in camp, their weight being, respectively, 450
and 438 pounds.



It was now getting hot, and I determined
to start northward for my summer's hunting
in the Himalayas and Cashmere, although it
was rather early to try to get through the
mountains. I left Lahore on April 6th for the
Pir Pinjal. My transportation consisted of
eight pack ponies and three native single-horse
carts. I was shown every courtesy by
Mr. McKay, a member of the Forest Department,
at Gujarat. I intended to make a hunt
for gorals and bears in the mountains around
the Pir Pinjal before striking through to Cashmere.
The goral is a little mountain antelope,
much like the chamois, only with straight
horns. The bear in the region in which I
was hunting was the black bear, which is very
much like our own black bear. Further on in
the Himalayas is found the red or snow bear,
which is a good deal like the great brown bear
of Europe, or a small and inoffensive grizzly.
After leaving Gujarat, I traveled for several
days before coming to my hunting ground
proper, although on the way I killed some
peacocks, partridges, and finally some very
handsome pheasants of different kinds. The
country offered the greatest possible contrast
to that in which I had been hunting tigers.
Everything was green and lovely, and the
scenery was magnificent beyond description—the
huge steep mountains rising ahead of me,
while the streams were crystal-clear, noisy torrents.
The roads were very rough, and the
wild flowers formed great carpets everywhere.



On the 16th of April I began my shooting,
having by this time left my heavy baggage
behind, and having with me only what the
coolies could carry. I had two shikaris, four
servants and twelve coolies, besides myself.
On April 16th I killed my first goral. I had
hunted in vain all day, but about 5 o'clock one
of the shikaris advised my starting out again
and climbing around the neighboring cliffs. I
did this for two and one-half hours, and then
got a close shot and killed the little beast.
This was my first trial of grass-shoes, and my
first experience in climbing over the stupendous
mountain masses; for stupendous they
were, though they were only the foothills of
the Himalayas proper. Without grass-shoes
it is impossible to climb on these smooth,
grassy slopes; but I found that they hurt my
feet a great deal. The next day I again went
off with my two shikaris over the mountains.
Each of them carried a gun. I had all I could
do to take care of myself without one, for a
mis-step would have meant a fall of a thousand
or two feet. In the morning we saw five
gorals and I got one. At 10 I stopped and a
coolie came up with a lunch, and I lay reading,
sleeping and idly watching the grand mountains
until the afternoon, when we began again
to examine the nullahs for game, being all the
time much amused by the monkeys. At 4 we
started again, and in a jagged mass of precipices
I got another goral. The next day I
repeated my experience, and had one of the
characteristic bits of bad luck, offset by good
luck, that come to every hunter—missing a
beautiful shot at fifty yards, and then, by a
fluke, killing a goral at 300 yards. The animal,
however, fell over 1,000 feet and was
ruined. I myself had a slip this day and went
down about fifty feet. The following day I
again went off to climb, and the first ascent
was so steep that at the top I was completely
blown, and missed a beautiful shot at a goral
at fifty yards. I then arranged a beat, but
nothing came from it, and the morning was a
blank. In the afternoon I gave up beating
and tried still-hunting again. It was hard
work, but I was very successful, and killed
two gorals and a bear.



At this time I was passed by two English
officers, also going in to shoot—one of them,
Captain S. D. Turnbull, a very jolly fellow and
a good sportsman, with whom I got on excellent
terms; the other, a Captain C., was a very
bad walker and a poor shot, and was also a
disagreeable companion, as he would persist
in trying to hang around my hunting grounds,
thus forcing me continually to shift.



On April 21st I tried driving for gorals,
and got four, and on the next two days I got
three gorals and two bears. So far I had had
great luck and great sport. The work was
putting me in fine trim, except my feet, which
were getting very sore. It was very hard
work going after the gorals. The bears offered
easier stalking, and, like our American black
bear but unlike our grizzly, they didn't show
fight. The climbing was awful work. The
stones and grass-shoes combined bruised and
skinned the soles of my feet, so that I could
not get relief without putting them in clarified
butter and then keeping them up in the air.
Accordingly I tried resting for a day, and
meant to rest the following day too; but
could not forbear taking a four hours' stroll
along the banks of the brawling, snow-fed
river, and was rewarded by shooting a surow—a
queer, squatty, black antelope, about the
size of a Rocky Mountain white goat and with
similar horns. The next day I rested again,
hoping my feet would get better. Instead
they got worse, and I made up my mind that,
as they were so bad, I might as well get some
hunting anyhow, so off I tramped on the 27th
for another all-day jog. It would be difficult
to describe the pain that my feet gave me all
day long. However, it was a real sporting
day. I suffered the tortures of the damned,
but I got two gorals and one tahr—a big species
of goat with rather small horns—and then hobbled
back to camp. Next day I stayed quietly
in camp, and then started back to the camp
where I had left my heavy baggage. On the
way I picked up another black bear. My feet
were in a frightful condition, but I had had a
fortnight's excellent sport.



I then went on to Cashmere, and on May 6th
reached Siringur. The scenery was beautiful
beyond description, and the whole life of the
natives very attractive to look at. However,
something did not agree with me, for I was
very sick and had to go to bed for several
days. There were one or two American
friends there, and these and the Englishmen,
to whom I had letters of introduction, treated
me with extreme courtesy. As soon as I got
well, I started off for the real mountains, hoping
especially to get ibex and markhoor. The
ibex is almost exactly the same as the European
animal of that name. The markhoor is
a magnificent goat, with long whitish hair and
great spiral horns. They also have in these
Cashmere valleys a big stag called the barramigh,
which is a good deal like our wapiti,
only not half so large. On May 21st I started
off, first by boat, but I was bothered from the
beginning by chills and fever. I was weak,
and glad I didn't have to march. At first, all
I did in shooting was to have my coolies beat
some brush patches near camp. Out of one
of them they started a little musk-deer, which
I shot. Soon I began to get very much better
and we took up our march. I was going toward
Astor, but encountered much snow, as it
was still early in the season for these high
mountains. I saw some grand barramigh, but
their horns were, of course, only just growing,
and I didn't molest them.



Very soon I got into a country where the
red bears literally swarmed. From May 26th
to June 5th, during which time I was traveling
and hunting all the time, I shot no less than
sixteen, together with two musk-deer, but saw
nothing else. The marching was very hard,
and some of the passes dangerous. I met a
British officer, Lieutenant Carey, on the 30th,
who treated me very well indeed. The scenery
was very beautiful, although rather bleak. I
did not pick up strength as much as I had
hoped. On June 3d I christened my camp
Camp Good Luck, because of the phenomenal
success I had with the bears. That morning
we left by 4 to cross the river before the snow
had melted. The thermometer would go down
to 30 degrees, even in the valleys, at night, so
that everything would freeze, and then would
go up to 110 in the day, and when the snow
melted the streams would come down in a perfect
torrent. Not two miles beyond the river
I saw three bears on the side of a hill, a she
and two two-year-old cubs. My shikari made
a splendid stalk and brought me within forty
yards, and I got all three with a shot apiece.
The delight of my camp followers was amusing.
I then left the tents, and, taking only my
blankets and a lunch basket with me, started
off again. At midday I slept, and at 2 o'clock
started up the nullah, seeing a number of
bears. One of them I got within fifty yards,
and two others, right and left, at 100 yards.
The skinning took a long time, and the stream
which I had to cross was up with the evening
flood, so that I didn't get back to camp until
10 o'clock. I had shot unusually well, I had
been happy and was all tired out, and it is
needless to say how I slept.



Soon after this I began to suffer from fever,
and I had to work very hard indeed, as I was
now on the ibex ground. For several days,
though I saw ibex, I was unable to get near
them. Finally, on June 9th, I got my first
one, a young buck with small horns. I had to
hunt way up the mountain, even beyond bush
vegetation, and the hot sun at midday was
awful. Nevertheless, by very hard climbing,
I managed on this day to get within shot first
of a herd of nine females, which I did not
touch, and then of the young buck, which I
killed. On June 13th, by another heart-breaking
climb, very high up, I got a second small
buck. I did not get back to camp that night
till half past 9—tired out, feet badly cut with
the stones and bruised all over; but in spite of
the fever I enjoyed every day—the scenery
was so grand and the life so exhilarating.
Four days afterwards came a red-letter day.
I started early in the morning, clambering up
among the high mountains. Until noon I saw
nothing; then several flocks of ibex came in
sight, one of them of eleven big bucks. I had
to wait four hours to get into a position to
stalk; then by quick work and awful climbing
I came within close range and killed three. It
was half past 10 in the evening before I got
back to camp, very nearly done up, but exultant
over my good luck.



The traveling now became very severe and
I had a great deal of difficulty even with the
coolies, and though I hunted hard I got little
game until July 8th. I had been shifting, trying
to get on markhoor ground, and on this
day I killed my first markhoor. The shikaris
and I left the coolies to go around the path
while we went over the mountain, a five hours'
climb, keeping a sharp lookout for game. Just
at the beginning of the ascent we saw three
fine-looking markhoor grazing in a nullah, and
after a stalk of about a mile, during which
time it began to rain, the beasts went into a
jungle on the steep side of the mountain.
Through this we still-hunted and I got a shot
through the bushes at 100 yards. By good
luck I hit and great was the rejoicing. Five
days later I got two ibex, which at a distance
we had mistaken for markhoor. Then I was
attacked by a terrible dysentery and was within
an ace of dying. For a fortnight I was unable
to leave camp, excepting when I was carried
slowly along by the coolies in the effort
to get me out of the mountains. On August
1st I shot a second markhoor. We were journeying
at the time. In the very rough places
I had to walk, though awfully weak; elsewhere
the coolies carried me. The markhoor was
just below us, round a turn in the Indus Valley.
I was in advance with one of the shikaris
and got a quiet shot, and more by good luck
than anything else—for I was very weak—I
killed. I now began gradually to pick up
strength, and when near Astor I got a urial, a
kind of wild sheep.



I had no other experience of note till I got
back to Siringur, where I stayed to recuperate,
and at the end of August went off once more
into the foothills, this time after barramigh.
In a week's work I killed three, but again
became sick, and had to give up and come in.



I forthwith returned to India, the hot weather
being by this time pretty well over. As I
was very anxious to kill an elephant, I went
down to Ceylon, reaching that island the end
of October and going out to Kandy. I met
a number of Englishmen, who were very kind
to me, as were some Eurasian gentlemen. On
November 16th I left Minerva for a regular
hunt. It was very interesting shooting through
the tropical jungle and I had good luck. There
were plenty of elephants, but at first I didn't
get any, though I shot five spotted deer and a
boar. Finally, however, I got two of the big
brutes I was mainly after. One of them, which
I killed on the 20th of the month, was said to
be a rogue that had killed two villagers and
done at intervals a good deal of damage to the
crops. An old native tracker had guaranteed
to show me this elephant. He kept his word.
For three or four miles we had a very exciting
track, and then came on him standing in the
jungle, occasionally flapping his ears, and crept
up to within thirty yards. I think he was
asleep and I got a perfectly good shot, but,
extraordinary to say, I missed. However,
when he ran I went after him, and, getting
very close, I shot him in the hip, so injuring
his leg that he could not get away. He could
still get round after us, and we passed a most
lively half-hour, he trumpeting and charging
incessantly, until, after expending a great
quantity of cartridges, I finally put a bullet
behind his eye, and down he went.



Soon after this I went back to Kandy, and
early in December left India for good.



Elliott Roosevelt.











HOW OUR OUTFIT WAS CARRIED.




Dog Sledging in the North




A good many years ago, my friends, Boies
Penrose, Granville Keller, and I concluded
that it would be a fitting termination to a very
successful summer and fall hunting trip in the
Rocky Mountains to endeavor to kill some
moose and caribou in the Lake Winnipeg
country, Manitoba. Thus we should combine
very different kinds of sport amid surroundings
more dissimilar than we imagined at the
time. The whole of this rather memorable
trip occupied nearly six months.



Our adventures during the latter part of the
hunt, that is, during our sojourn in the far
north—while a part of the every-day experience
of those familiar with the winter life in
the woods of that country—were of a character
totally unknown to the majority of sportsmen
in the United States, and for this reason it has
been thought worth while to give a short
account of them.



If my recollection serves me correctly, we
arrived at Selkirk, at the lower end of Lake
Winnipeg, in the latter part of October, to
find navigation already closed. We had hoped
to reach the upper part of the lake by means
of a steamer, but found this impossible, and
were therefore obliged to go on sleds to our
first hunting ground—a moose country to the
south of the head waters of the Fisher River,
between Lake Winnipeg and Lake Winnipegosis.



At Selkirk we were joined by a Mr. Phillips,
and we had there employed an Indian boy
to look after the dogs. This Indian was a
magnificent specimen physically, and certainly
the best walker that I have ever known. With
the exception of a pardonable fondness for our
whisky, he behaved very well at first, but afterward
became so insufferably lazy that he was
scarcely fit for the simple work of driving one
of the dog teams—a change which was to be
attributed entirely to our kind treatment of
him. He was, however, a good trailer, but
the worst shot that I remember to have met.
He seemed to have no difficulty in finding
moose, but could not hit them, which was the
exact reverse of our experience.



Portions of the country between Lakes
Winnipeg and Winnipegosis, visited by our
party, are as flat as the flattest portions of
New Jersey, and for great distances nothing
could be more level except possibly a billiard
table. It is traversed by very few rivers or
even creeks, there being immense stretches of
territory where the only guide back to camp is
the sun when it shines, or when it does not
your compass, or the dog-sled trail through the
snow leading to the camp. The different portions
of this region are so much alike that it is
almost impossible to tell one from another.



Owing to the fact that it is very dangerous
to be caught out over night, with the thermometer
ranging anywhere from zero to 50
degrees below, we took the precaution to
mount a big red flag in the top of the highest
spruce we could find near our camp, so that, by
climbing a high tree anywhere within a radius
of a mile or so, one could easily see this flag.
To still further reduce the chance of getting
lost, we blazed the trees in a straight line for
four miles due south of the camp, and, as the
dog-sled trail came into our camp (which was
in the heavy timber) from the north, it was
not difficult to find one's way home in the
evening. These precautions—needless elsewhere,
but wise in this country—were taken
principally because each of us had always been
in the habit for years of hunting alone—a
practice which I would recommend to anyone
who desires to be really successful in killing
big game.



This vast expanse of flat country is quite
heavily wooded over large areas, the timber
being spruce, tamarack, poplar, birch, etc., with
a great abundance of red and gray willow.
The underbrush is sometimes very thick.
There are, however, innumerable open places,
which bear the local name of muskegs. These
are, of course, marshes in summer, and covered
with a heavy growth of grass; in winter they
are frozen hard, and traveling over them is
comparatively easy.



The moose seem to be fond of remaining
close to the edges of these muskegs, which are
usually fringed with a heavy growth of willows.
It would appear, however, that they
venture out into these open places either during
the night, early in the morning, or late in
the afternoon; and, as these were the times
when we were very glad either to be in camp
or to be returning to it, we had more success
in finding the moose in the timber, or on the
little so-called ridges, which sometimes attain
the remarkable height of four or five feet.



Up to the time of leaving this camp we had
very little opportunity to use snowshoes, as
the snow was not yet—about the last of November—deep
enough to make these necessary.
We hunted all of the time in moccasins,
boots of any description being simply out
of the question, as they would soon freeze as
hard as iron. After the cold weather set in,
one day's experience with boots was quite sufficient
for me, and I came to the conclusion, as
I had often before in other regions, that it is
very difficult to improve, in the matter of
clothing, upon the customs of the country.
The sudden change to moccasins was very
tiring at first, but after one gets used to walking
in them he will find that he can walk further
and hunt better in them than any other
style of foot-gear. We used, as I remember,
first one or two pairs of heavy woolen socks,
then a very heavy so-called "German" sock,
coming up to the knee, over which we wore
the high laced moccasin of the country.



Before we had very long been engaged in
moose hunting we all learned that we were not
so expert in the art of killing big game as we
previously imagined ourselves. In all my experience
I have never met with any animal
which is so difficult to get a shot at, even when
quite numerous, as the moose in this region.
It must always be borne in mind that to kill
a moose—especially in a country where they
have been hunted for generations by the Indians—by
the thoroughly sportsmanlike method
of following the trail of one until you
finally get a shot at it and kill it, is a totally
different thing from killing the same moose
either by calling him at night in the autumn
or by paddling on him in a canoe in the summer.
In fact, of all the difficult things I have
ever undertaken in the way of sport, I regard
this as the most difficult; and before I got my
first shot I began to think that there was a
great deal of truth in the Indian's sneering
remark, "White man no kill moose." Finally
one day my luck turned, but that it did so was
due more to the realization of my own inferiority,
and lack of the proper kind of knowledge,
than to anything else.



It happened in this way: having thoroughly
convinced myself that the moose either smelt
me or in some other way found out that I was
in their neighborhood before I could be made
aware of the same fact, I concluded that there
was something radically wrong in my manner
of hunting them, although I employed every
method known to me—methods which had
been acquired in an experience during which
I had killed considerably over one hundred
head of big game, throughout the Rockies and
the Alleghanies. In short, I was exceedingly
painstaking and careful. Notwithstanding all
my precautions, however, I remember that I
had the satisfaction one night of knowing that
I had started during the day eight different
moose, each separately, without hearing or
seeing a single one of them. This sort of
thing lasted for twenty-two consecutive days,
or until I finally concluded that, as our Indian
seemed to have no trouble in seeing moose, I
would follow his tactics. Waiting, therefore,
one morning until I was sure that the Indian
had left camp, I changed my course so as to
intersect his trail, followed this for some distance,
and watched carefully his foot-prints, so
as to read the record of his hunt.



Pretty soon it became apparent that he had
come across a moose trail. He tried it first
with the toe of his moccasin, then with the
butt of his gun, and satisfied himself that it
was too old to follow. He went on until he
came across another trail, and evidently had
spent considerable time in making up his mind
whether it was worth while to follow this trail
or not. He then followed it for a few yards,
and, to my surprise, suddenly left it, and went
off almost at right angles to the leeward. I
supposed that he had given up the moose
trail, but nevertheless I followed further on
his track. Again to my surprise, I presently
found him gradually coming around in a circuitous
fashion to the trail again, until he
finally reached it. He then immediately retraced
his steps, making another semi-circle,
bearing generally, however, in the direction
the moose had gone, and again came to the
trail. This occurred four or five times, until
finally the explanation of his conduct flashed
upon me, for there lay his cartridge. I saw—as
he afterward described it to me—where he
had shot at the moose, which had just arisen
out of its bed a short distance away, but, as
usual, he had missed it. Now I had noticed,
in my three weeks' experience, that I had
come upon the moose either lying down or
standing in some thicket, but that they had
been able to wind me considerably before my
arrival at the spot marked by their beds in
the snow. Not until then had occurred to me
what is well known to many who still-hunt
moose, namely, that before lying down they
generally make a long loop to the leeward,
returning close to their trail, so that they
can readily get the wind of anyone following
upon it long before he reaches them, when, of
course, they quietly get up and sneak away.
In fact, they do not seem to have an atom of
curiosity in their composition, and in this are
different from most other wild animals that I
have known. By making these long loops to
the leeward the hunter reduces to a minimum
the likelihood of being smelt or heard by the
moose; and in these animals the senses of
smell and hearing are very acute, although
their eyesight seems to be bad.



Having quite satisfied myself as to what it
was necessary to do, I waited until the next
day to put it into execution, because by the
time I had made my discovery it was about
half past 2 o'clock, and the sun was near the
horizon.



The following day I went out bright and
early, and, after varying success in finding a
good trail, I ran across a trail made by five
bull moose, a photograph of one of which is
shown. After satisfying myself that the trail
had been made during the previous night, I
began making the long loops to the leeward
which I had found to be so necessary. I
finally came to the place where the moose had
lain down—a bed showing one of them to
have unusually large horns—but they had
gone on again, in a manner, however, that
showed that they were merely feeding, and
not alarmed. I redoubled my precautions,
stepping as if on eggs, so as not to break the
twigs underneath my feet. In a short time I
heard the significant chattering of one of the
little red pine squirrels so abundant in that
region. I at once knew that the squirrel had
seen something, but had not seen me. It did
not take me long to make up my mind that
the only other living things in that vicinity
which would be likely to cause him to chatter
were these moose, and that they were probably
startled, although I had not been conscious
of making any noise. At any rate, I
ran quite rapidly toward the end of a small
narrow muskeg on my left, but some distance
away, to which chance conclusion and prompt
action I owe probably one of the most fortunate
and exciting pieces of shooting that has
occurred in my experience. I was shooting at
that time a little double rifle (.450-120-375
solid bullet), which had been made for me by
Holland & Holland, and which was fitted with
one of my conical sights.



Before I was within fifty yards of the end
of the muskeg, I saw one of the moose dash
across it, about 150 yards away. I fired quickly,
and in much the same way that I would
shoot at a jacksnipe which had been flushed in
some thicket; but had the satisfaction of seeing
the animal lurch heavily forward as he
went out of sight into the timber. Almost
immediately, and before I had time to reload,
the second moose followed. I gave him the
other barrel, but I did not know until afterward
that he was hit. In fact, it was hard to
get a bullet through the timber. I reloaded
quickly, and ran forward to get to the opening;
but before I reached it, the third moose passed
in immediately behind the others. I again
shot quickly, and felt that I had probably hit
him. By running on rapidly I reached the
edge of the opening in time to intercept the
fourth moose. As he came into the opening I
got a good shot at him, not over eighty yards
distant, and felt very sure of this one at least.
I then reloaded, when, to my amazement, the
fifth, in a very deliberate manner, walked, not
trotted, into the muskeg, which at the point
where the moose crossed it was not over sixty
or seventy feet wide. He first looked up and
down, as if undetermined what to do, and then,
probably seeing one of the other moose on the
ground, commenced walking up toward me.
As luck would have it, I got a cartridge jammed
in my rifle, and could not pull it out or
knock it in, although I nearly ruined my fingers
in my attempt to do so. Of course, this
was the biggest bull of all, and I had the supreme
satisfaction of seeing him deliberately
walk out of my sight into the woods, and he
was lost to me forever. His horns were much
larger than those which I got. Up to that
time I had no idea that I had killed any
except the last moose that I shot at, but
thought that perhaps I had wounded one or
two of the others, feeling that I would be very
lucky if I should ever come up with them.



Going down to the place where the moose
had disappeared, after I had got my rifle fixed—that
is, had extracted the cartridge and put
in another—I found one of the moose dead;
another, a big one, on his knees, and the
third a short distance away, looking very dejected
and uncomfortable. I did not know
then that the largest bull of all had stopped
on the other side of a little thicket; and when
I commenced to give the finishing touches to
the wounded moose in sight, he, accompanied
by another wounded one, got away. As I shot
the big one on his knees, I was surprised by a
noise, and upon turning around found the dejected
looking small bull coming full drive toward
me. I had only time to turn around and
shoot him in the breast before he was on me.
I do not think that he intended to charge; his
coming toward me was probably entirely accidental.
Still it had the effect of sending my
heart in my mouth. I then started out after
the wounded one, but when I saw that he was
not bleeding much concluded that, as it was
growing late, and I was seven or eight miles
from camp, I would not have more than time
to cover up the three moose with snow so that
I could skin them the next morning. Before
doing so, however, I sat down on top of my
biggest moose, and, as these were the first
moose that I had ever seen, I surveyed them
with a great deal of satisfaction.



About this time Phillips, who had been attracted
by the shooting, appeared in the distance,
and I hailed him by a shot, when he
came to me. We then carefully covered up
the moose with snow and pulled out for camp.
When we arrived there and told our story, a
more disconsolate looking Indian you could
not have found in the whole region, and he
doubtless came to the conclusion that his
sweeping assertion as to the inability of a
white man to kill a moose in that country
was perhaps a little too broad.



Our luck seemed to turn from this time and
we got several very good moose, but unfortunately
no other large heads. After telling this
story I do not wish to go upon record as a
game slaughterer, for those who know anything
of my hunting know that I am strongly
opposed to anything of the kind. We usually
have killed only enough game for meat in
camp, but at this time we had to feed beside
ourselves ten dogs. Moreover, I have never
thought that the killing of bulls made very
much difference in the amount of the game,
although in shooting them we have usually
made it a rule to kill only such heads as we
wished to take home. I should add, moreover,
that all the meat that we did not use of the
moose that we killed in this country was distributed
among some Indians whom we met
on our return, and who, hearing of our luck,
followed our dog trail to the hunting grounds
after our departure.



Having had enough moose hunting, and
anxious to kill caribou, we concluded to cross
Lake Winnipeg, which by this time—early
in December—was frozen hard with nearly six
feet of ice, the cracking of which, especially at
night, produces a very curious and never-to-be-forgotten
sound, which can be heard for miles.
We soon reached the lake, but were detained
a day or two waiting for a favorable day to
cross—that is to say, one when the wind did
not blow, as when it does the exposure in
crossing on the ice is terrific. After finally
venturing upon the ice, we made some forty or
fifty miles the first day, and reached the edge
of an island, in the middle of which there were
a few houses occupied principally by Icelandic
immigrants. These earn a precarious livelihood
by fishing for whitefish and jackfish principally
in the summer. They keep up this
fishing all through the winter, however, to
supply their own needs, by setting their nets
underneath the ice, employing a very simple
method, which, if De Long and his party had
known and provided for, they would never
have perished so miserably in the Lena delta.
Here we were witnesses to the fact which entitles
us to claim that the common domestic
cow is not, strictly speaking, properly to be
classed among the herbivora. We distinctly
saw a very ordinary looking cow devour with
evident relish, while she was being milked, a
large jackfish, which had been taken from a
frozen pile stacked up outside of the house
and thawed for her evening meal.



These Icelanders live as a rule in a primitive
but very comfortable way. They are
much more neat and cleanly than many of the
immigrants who come to the United States,
and it is a pity that we do not have them in
this country, for they seem to be very industrious
and would make good citizens. However,
it is probable that they were in search of
cold weather, and would not be happy unless
they had it. If this is the case, they most certainly
have chosen the best spot on this continent
which is at all accessible; for the region
around Lake Winnipeg is, I am told, one of
the coldest places where any reliable record
of the temperature is kept. During our trip,
and especially while we were on the east side
of the lake, the temperatures recorded were
very low, often 45 degrees below zero. In
fact, during our absence there was a record
of 50 degrees below zero at Selkirk and
Winnipeg; and, as we were over a hundred
miles to the north, it is not unreasonable to
suppose that the temperature was quite as
low, if not lower, with us. It must not be forgotten,
however, that, except for the cracking
of the frozen trees, it is deathly still and quiet
in these regions when the temperature drops
to 10 degrees below zero. Indeed, when the
temperature is below that point, it is usually
much more comfortable for one who is out in
such weather than a temperature of zero, or
even 20 degrees above, with a heavy wind.
Under these conditions, however, an ordinary
man when out hunting cannot occasionally sit
down on a log and smoke his pipe, for any
length of time, with a great amount of pleasure.
Like the persecuted boy in the play,
although there are no policemen about, he is
compelled, and indeed is usually perfectly willing,
to keep "movin' on."



After leaving Big Island, as I remember the
name, we made our way across to the mouth
of the Bad Throat River, where there was an
old lumber camp, which a great many years
ago was the scene of an important conflict between
the Hudson Bay Company's men and
the men of the Northwest Fur Company, in
which quite a number were killed. Here we
got another team of dogs, and picked up another
member for our party in the person of an
Englishman, who by choice had drifted into
this country and lived there, marrying an Indian
squaw shortly after our return. Unfortunately,
the good old-fashioned plan of performing
the marriage ceremony by running
together under a blanket had been abolished,
so he had to wait until the yearly visit of the
priest. This marrying of squaws is of course
common among the white men of this region.



As we had only a few things to get before
starting out for the famous caribou country
between the head waters of the Hole, the Askandoga
and the Blood Vein rivers, we were
not delayed long at this place. The snow was
now quite heavy, at least enough so for comfortable
snowshoe traveling, and we made
rapid time after leaving the Bad Throat River.
In this connection it is to be remarked that
comparatively little snow falls in this region.
This seems singular, and I do not know the
meteorological explanation of the fact. There
is certainly very much less, for instance,
than in Minnesota, hundreds of miles to the
south. The snow, however, is usually a dry
powder all through winter, and very rarely
becomes crusted.



In traveling over broken timbered country
with dog-sleds, very much the same routes are
followed that one takes with a canoe in summer—that
is to say, you avoid the rough
country by traveling on the rivers, which are
usually covered with thick ice, or over the
same portages that are used in summer. It
was necessary for either Penrose, Keller or
myself to lead the way with our snowshoes,
while the others took care of the dog-sleds
behind. The dogs followed accurately in the
trail beaten out by our snowshoes for them.



The country on this side of the lake, unlike
that of the west, is very rough, rocky and rugged,
and especially so near the lake shore. It
is quite thickly timbered. As one advances
into the interior, however, this aspect changes,
so that the country near the height of land is
more open, and there are long stretches of
nearly level country traversed by rocky, moss-covered
and roughly parallel ridges. There is
more or less timber on these ridges, and in the
so-called muskegs between them. This is the
country which the caribou seem to prefer.



After about two weeks' hard traveling, we
reached the country which had been recommended
to us and came upon great abundance
of caribou sign. In fact, there were millions
of tracks, but, curiously enough, no caribou
were to be seen. We afterward found that
they had been driven out by a lot of wolves,
which probably had followed them down from
the north. While this explanation was interesting,
it was not productive of any great
amount of satisfaction to the party, for we had
been counting definitely upon fresh meat, and
so had our dogs. At least, after doing the terrific
work necessary to make this journey, it is
fair to presume that they had counted upon
being fed, and not being left to starve miserably
while tied to a tree.



To add to our hardships, our Indian tepee,
made of canvas, began to smoke so excessively
as to cause us the greatest discomfort,
and we all thought we had pneumonia;
but afterward concluded it was nothing but
irritation of the lungs, due to breathing pine
smoke a good many hours each day. In fact,
it was almost unbearable. An Indian tepee
of this kind, properly made by a squaw, is beyond
doubt the most comfortable of all hunting
tents in any respectable climate; but in a
climate of 40 degrees below zero it is an
abomination. We used frequently to crawl
into our sheep-skin sleeping bags, wrap several
blankets around the bags and put the fire out,
merely to get relief from the annoyance of the
smoke. In the morning the steam which arose
from our bodies, and from the meal which we
might be cooking, got mixed up with the
smoke, so that it was impossible to distinguish
each other when four feet apart. In fact, we
were sometimes inclined to think that the dogs
on the outside were better off than ourselves,
though the appearance they presented in the
morning was not such as to cause us to wish
to change places with them. They were each
tied by a short chain to the pine trees about
the camp, and after a night of low temperature
there were to be seen in the morning only
twelve white mounds of snow; not that any
snow had fallen during the night, or that the
dogs had crawled underneath that already on
the ground. Their white appearance was simply
due to the dense coating of frost which
had been produced from the condensation
caused by the heat of their bodies. It must
not be forgotten, however, that they are as
hardy and as well able to withstand this rigorous
climate as the wolves, from which many of
them are directly descended. All of the so-called
"huskies" are of this type.



Altogether things were not very pleasant
about this time. Our Christmas Day rations
consisted of one small roll each with a little
coffee for breakfast, and in the evening each
man was given a small piece of rabbit.



The rabbits in this country were unfortunately
not as abundant as they were on the
opposite side of the lake, where the Indian
boy one day went out with one of our rifles to
visit his rabbit snares and to shoot rabbits for
the dogs. Before long we heard him shoot
four times. He came back to camp with eight
rabbits, which had certainly been killed with
the rifle, none of them having been snared.



Those of us who were able to hunt at all
hunted with the greatest perseverance, but
with little success, until finally some one
brought in the report that caribou had been
seen, and in a very few days the country again
contained numbers of them.



One morning, shortly after the first caribou
had been seen, Keller, who had been quite
sick, was unable longer to tolerate the smoke
of the tepee, and took a little walk with
his rifle close around our camp. He soon
came upon the fresh trail of a bunch of caribou.
He had followed it only a few hundred
yards when he saw one of the caribou lying
down. He is a dead shot, the best I have
ever known in my life. He carefully steadied
himself, raised his .45-90 Winchester, aimed at
the caribou lying down and fired. When he
went up to look at it, to his amazement,
he came across another dead caribou, between
the spot where he had fired and the one at
which he had aimed. It had been shot straight
through the temples. On going further, he
found the other caribou shot exactly where he
had aimed at it, some twenty yards distant
from the first one. The only possible way in
which he could explain this remarkable occurrence
is that the caribou which had been shot
through the head, and which he had not seen,
had risen out of its bed just as he was in the
act of firing and interposed his head directly
in the line of fire. The fact of having fresh
meat in camp, of course, brought great joy to
us all, and especially to the semi-starved dogs.
As in the case of killing the first moose, it
seemed to have the effect of changing our
luck, for we afterward killed a number of caribou,
although we were not successful in getting
good heads.



These caribou are totally different from the
moose in the kind of food they live upon and
in their general habits. They prefer a different
sort of a country, the two rarely being
found together. They spend much of their
time in the muskegs, which seem to be characteristic
of all of that region of the country; but
these muskegs are not open, like those on the
west side of the lake, being more or less covered
with a growth of stubby jack pine, from
which usually hangs an abundance of long gray
moss. The caribou feed upon this moss, while
the moose, on the other hand, are fond of the
tender sprouts of the red and gray willow.
The caribou, however, are often found on the
rocky ridges, where they find good feed on the
moss growing upon the rocks. Indeed, they
seem to have no settled place of abode, like
moose, being probably one of the most restless
animals on the face of the earth. They
seem to be always on the move. Unlike the
moose, they are very inquisitive, in this respect
being more like the antelope than any other
animal. They are found singly, or in twos or
threes, or in small bunches of ten to twenty,
but often in great herds of a hundred or perhaps
a thousand. They spend a great deal of
their time on the lakes in the winter, where
they play with each other like kittens. They
are wonderfully quick in their actions. They
are also very sure of their footing, and we saw
a number of places in the snow where they
had slid down quite steep rocks for some distance,
probably by putting their four feet close
together. Great herds often come down from
the region on the western shore of Hudson
Bay and return the following summer.



Very few people have any idea of the immense
numbers of caribou which are found in
the great tract of country to the west of Hudson
Bay. By many who are familiar with
this country they are believed to be as numerous
as the buffaloes ever were in the early
days. When more or less scarce, as they
were during the greater portion of our hunt,
they afford excellent hunting; but I should
imagine that when they are very numerous
there would be little sport in killing them, for
as a rule they are not at all shy or difficult to
approach. In general it may be said that the
caribou of this region, known as the woodland
caribou, live in the wooded districts during
the summer and autumn, but in the winter
time go to the higher land. Wind and cold
seem to have no terror for them, and I doubt
very much whether there is an animal in the
world, with the exception perhaps of the
musk-ox or the polar bear, that is so well
fitted by nature to withstand the intense cold
of the region in which they live. When one
sees a caribou's track for the first time, he is
amazed at its size, and its difference from the
long, narrow, sharp-toed track of the moose,
and naturally comes to the conclusion that the
animal must be much larger than it really is.
As a matter of fact, they are not much larger
than the black-tailed deer, and considerably
smaller than the elk of the Rocky Mountains.
Until he has seen them, one is likely to imagine
that the caribou is an ungainly, misshapen
animal. This is a great mistake. Not only
are they as a rule well proportioned, but they
are extremely graceful. Their curious horns
give them, of course, rather an odd appearance.
The meat we found to be delicious,
and rather better than moose meat.



After having remained as long as we desired
in this country, and as long as we could
stand the infernal smoke of the tepee, and
after having secured a good supply of meat
for our return journey, we loaded our toboggans
and retraced our steps without especial
incident to the mouth of the Bad Throat
River. From there we took a sleigh to Selkirk,
driving over the lake on the ice, and
arriving at Selkirk the latter part of January
or the 1st of February.



To those who may contemplate taking a
similar trip to the Canadian woods in winter, I
would say that it will prove a very interesting
and never-to-be-forgotten experience, and that
the hardships of such a trip are not necessarily
severe if one will be guided entirely by the advice
of the inhabitants of the region, especially
as to his clothing and general outfit. I feel
certain that, if one goes to the right locality,
not only will he get good sport, but he will
get it under very pleasant and novel conditions,
and return home more benefited in
every way than if he had taken a trip of the
same duration to some warm climate. Under
no circumstances, however, let him imagine
that he knows more than the people of the
country as to what he should do and wear.



D. M. Barringer.











OUTESHAI, RUSSIAN BARZOI.



Wolf-Hunting in Russia




The enormous extent and diversified conditions
of the various localities of this empire
would naturally suggest a variety of sport in
hunting and shooting, including perhaps something
characteristic. In the use of dogs of the
chase especially is this suggestion borne out
by the facts, and it has been said that in no
other country has the systematic working together
of fox-hounds and greyhounds been successfully
carried out.



Unfortunately, this sort of hunting is not
now so general as prior to the emancipation of
the serfs in 1861. A modest kennel for such
sport consists of six to ten fox-hounds and four
to six pairs of barzois,[1] and naturally demands
considerable attention. Moreover, to use it
requires the presence of at least one man with
the fox-hounds and one man for each pair or
each three greyhounds. To have a sufficient
number of good huntsmen at his service was
formerly a much less expensive luxury to a
proprietor than now, and to this fact is due
the decline of the combined kennel in Russia.




This hunt is more or less practised throughout
the entire extent of the Russian Empire.
In the south, where the soil is not boggy, it is
far better sport than in Northern Russia, where
there are such enormous stretches of marshy
woods and tundra. Curiously enough, nearly
all the game of these northern latitudes, including
moose, wolves, hares, and nearly all
kinds of grouse and other birds, seem to be
found in the marshiest places—those almost
impracticable to mounted hunters.



Though the distances covered in hunting,
and also in making neighborly visits in Russia,
are vast, often recalling our own broad Western
life, yet in few other respects are any similarities
to be traced. This is especially true of
Russia north of the Moscow parallel; for in
the south the steppes have much in common
with the prairies, though more extensive, and
the semi-nomadic Cossacks, in their mounted
peregrinations and in their pastoral life, have
many traits in common with real Americans.
Nor is it true of the Caucasus, where it would
seem that the Creator, dissatisfied with the
excess of the great plain,[2] extending from the
Finnish Gulf to the Black Sea, resolved to
establish a counterpoise, and so heaved up the
gigantic Caucasus. There too are to be found
fine hunting and shooting, which merit description
and which offer good sport to mountain
amateurs.



The annual hunt in the fall of 1893 in the
governments of Tver and Yaroslav, with the
Gatchino kennels, will give a good idea of
the special sport of which I have spoken. It
is imperative that these hounds go to the hunt
once a year for about a month, although for
the most part without their owner. The master
of the hunt and his assistant, with three or
four guests, and oftentimes the proprietors of
the lands where the hounds happen to hunt,
usually constitute the party. The hunt changes
locality nearly every year, but rarely does it go
further from home than on this occasion, about
450 versts from Gatchino. As a rule it is not
difficult to obtain from proprietors permission
to hunt upon their estates, and this is somewhat
surprising to one who has seen the freedom
with which the fences are torn down and
left unrepaired. It is true that they are not of
the strongest and best type, and that peasant
labor is still very cheap; yet such concessions
to sport would rarely be made in America.



It was at Gatchino, on the 10th day of September,
that the hunting train was loaded with
men, horses, dogs, provisions and wagons. The
hunt called for twenty-two cars in all, including
one second-class passenger car, in one end
of which four of us made ourselves comfortable,
while in the other end servants found
places. The weather was cold and rainy, and,
as our train traveled as a freight, we had two
nights before us. It was truly a picturesque
and rare sight to see a train of twenty-two cars
loaded with the personnel, material and live
stock of a huge kennel. The fox-hounds, seventy
in number, were driven down in perfect,
close order by the beaters to the cracks of the
Russian hunting whip and installed in their
car, which barely offered them sufficient accommodation.
The greyhounds, three sorts,
sixty-seven in number, were brought down on
leashes by threes, fours or fives, and loaded in
two cars. Sixty saddle and draft horses, with
saddles, wagons and hunting paraphernalia,
were also loaded. Finally the forty-four gray
and green uniformed huntsmen, beaters, drivers
and ourselves were ready, and the motley
train moved away amid the uttered and unuttered
benedictions of the families and relatives
of the parting hunt.



Our first destination was Peschalkino, in the
government of Tver, near the River Leet, a
tributary of the Volga, not far from the site of
the first considerable check of the Mongolian
advance about 1230. I mention this fact in
passing to give some idea of the terrain, because
I think that it is evident to anyone who
has visited this region that the difficulty of
provisioning and of transportation in these
marshes must have offered a greater obstacle
to an invading army than did the then defenders
of their country.



We passed our time most agreeably in playing
vint[3] and talking of hunting incidents along
the route. Many interesting things were told
about the habits of wolves and other game, and,
as they were vouched for by two thorough gentlemen
and superb sportsmen, and were verified
as far as a month's experience in the field
would permit, I feel authorized to cite them
as facts.




The bear has been called in folk-lore the
moujik's brother, and it must be conceded that
there are outward points of resemblance, especially
when each is clad in winter attire;
moreover the moujik, when all is snow and ice,
fast approximates the hibernating qualities of
the bear. One strong point of difference is
the accentuated segregative character of the
former, who always live in long cabin villages.[4]



But it is rather of the wolf's habits and domestic
economy that I wish to speak—of him
who has always been the dreaded and accursed
enemy of the Russian peasant. In the question
of government the wolf follows very closely the
system of the country, which is pre-eminently
patriarchal—the fundamental principle of the
mir. A family of wolves may vary in number
from six to twenty, and contain two to four
generations, usually two or three, yet there is
always one chief and one wife—in other words,
never more than one female with young ones.
When larger packs have been seen together
it was probably the temporary marshaling of
their forces for some desperate raid or the preliminaries
of an anarchistic strike. The choruses
of wolves and the special training of the
young for them are interesting characteristics.
Upon these choruses depends the decision of
the hunter whether or not to make his final
attack upon the stronghold of the wolves; by
them he can tell with great precision the number
in the family and the ages of the different
members. They are to wolf-hunters what tracks
are to moose- and bear-hunters—they serve to
locate the game. When the family is at home
they occur with great regularity at twilight,
midnight and dawn.



In camp near Billings, Montana, in the fall
of 1882, we heard nightly about 12 o'clock the
howling of a small pack of coyotes; but we
supposed that it was simply a "howling protest"
against the railway train, passing our
camp at midnight, that had just reached that
part of the world. Possibly our coyotes have
also howling choruses at regular intervals, like
the Russian wolves.



There was such a fascination in listening to
the wolves that we went out several times
solely for that purpose. The weirdness of the
sound and the desolateness of the surroundings
produced peculiar sensations upon the listener.
To an enthusiastic lover of sport and nature
these pleasurable sensations might be well
compared with the effect of the Niebelungen
songs upon an ardent Wagnerite. The old
professional huntsmen could tell just what
members of the family and how many were
howling; they scarcely disagreed upon these
points.



These old hunters pretended to interpret
the noisy assemblies of the wolves as regards
content or discontent, satisfaction or dissatisfaction.



Owing to the difficulty of securing wolves
under most favorable circumstances, especially
old ones, it would be considered folly to make
a drive if the matinal howl had not been
heard. But to make a successful drive in a
large marshy forest many beaters must be employed,
and, as they are gathered from far and
near, considerable time is necessary to collect
them; therefore it is almost essential to know
that the wolves were "at home" at midnight
as well as dawn.



While in the vicinity of a certain wolf family
whose habitat was an enormous marshy wood,
entirely impossible to mounted men, we were
compelled to await for forty-eight hours the return
of the old ones, father and mother. At
times during this wait only the young ones, at
other times the young and the intermediate
ones, would sing. Not hearing the old ones,
we inferred they were absent, and so they
were—off on a raid, during which they killed
two peasant horses ten miles from their stronghold.
It was supposed that the wolves of intermediate
age also made excursions during
this time, as indicated by the howlings, but not
to such great distances as the old ones. It
was perfectly apparent, as we listened one
evening, that the old ones had placed the
young ones about a verst away and were making
them answer independently. This seemed
too human for wolves.



After one day and two nights of travel we
arrived at the little station of Peschalkino, on
the Bologoe-Rybinsk Railway, not far from
the frontier between the two governments,
Tver and Yaroslav, where we were met by
two officers of the guard, a Yellow Cuirassier
and a Preobiajensky, on leave of absence on
their estates (Koy), sixteen versts from the
rail. They were brothers-in-law and keen
sportsmen, who became members of our party
and who indicated the best localities for game
on their property, as well as on the adjoining
estates.



Peschalkino boasts a painted country tavern
of two stories, the upper of which, with side
entrance, we occupied, using our own beds and
bed linen, table and table linen, cooking and
kitchen utensils; in fact, it was a hotel where
we engaged the walled-in space and the brick
cooking stove. As to the huntsmen and the
dogs, they were quartered in the adjacent unpainted
log-house peasant village—just such
villages as are seen all over Russia, in which a
mud road, with plenty of mud, comprises all
there is of streets and avenues. After having
arranged our temporary domicile, and having
carefully examined horses and dogs to see how
they had endured the journey, we made ready
to accept a dinner invitation at the country
place of our new members. Horses were put
to the brake, called by the Russians Amerikanka
(American), and we set out for a drive
of sixteen versts over a mud road to enjoy
the well-known Slav hospitality so deeply engrafted
in the Ponamaroff family.



I said road, but in reality it scarcely merits
the name, as it is neither fenced nor limited in
width other than by the sweet will of the traveler.
Special mention is made of this road
because its counterparts exist all over the empire.
It is the usual road, and not the exception,
which is worse, as many persons have
ample reasons for knowing. This condition
is easily explained by the scarcity of stone,
the inherent disregard of comfort, the poverty
of the peasants, the absence of a yeoman
class, and the great expense that would be
entailed upon the landed proprietors, who live
at enormous distances from each other. The
country in these and many other governments
has been civilized many generations, but so
unfinished and primitive does it all seem that
it recalls many localities of our West, where
civilization appeared but yesterday, and where
to-morrow it will be well in advance of these
provinces. The hand-flail, the wooden plow-share,
the log cabin with stable under the
same roof, could have been seen here in the
twelfth century as they are at present. Thanks
to the Moscow factories, the gala attire of the
peasant of to-day may possibly surpass in brilliancy
of color that of his remote ancestry,
which was clad entirely from the home loom.
With the exception of the white brick churches,
whose tall green and white spires in the
distance appear at intervals of eight to ten
versts, and of occasional painted window casings,
there is nothing to indicate that the colorings
of time and nature are not preferable
to those of art. The predominating features
of the landscape are the windmills and the
evenness of the grain-producing country, dotted
here and there by clumps of woods, called
islands. The churches, too, are conspicuous
by their number, size, and beauty of architecture;
school-houses, by their absence. Prior to
1861 there must have been a veritable mania
here for church-building. The large and beautiful
church at Koy, as well as two other pretentious
brick ones, were constructed on his
estates by the grandfather of our host.



Arrived at Koy, we found a splendid country
place, with brick buildings, beautiful gardens,
several hot-houses and other luxuries, all
of which appeared the more impressive by contrast.
The reception and hospitality accorded
us at Koy—where we were highly entertained
with singing, dancing and cards until midnight—was
as bounteous as the darkness and rainfall
which awaited us on the sixteen versts'
drive over roadless roads back to our quarter
bivouac at Peschalkino.



The following morning marked the beginning
of our hunting. About 10 o'clock all was
in readiness. Every hunter[5] had been provided
with a leash, a knife and a whip; and,
naturally, every huntsman with the two latter.
In order to increase the number of posts,
some of the huntsmen were also charged with
leashes of greyhounds. I shall in the future
use the word greyhound to describe all the
sight hounds, in contradistinction to fox-hound;
it includes barzois (Russian greyhounds),
greyhounds (English) and crosses
between the two. The barzois numbered
about 75 per cent. of all the greyhounds, and
were for the most part somewhat less speedy
than the real greyhounds, but better adapted
for wolf-hunting. They also have greater
skill in taking hold, and this, even in hare
coursing, sometimes gives them advantage
over faster dogs. One of the most interesting
features of the coursing was the matching of
Russian and English greyhounds. The leash
system used in the field offers practically the
same fairness as is shown by dogs at regular
coursing matches. The leash is a black narrow
leather thong about fifteen feet long, with
a loop at one end that passes over the right
shoulder and under the left arm. The long
thong with a slit at the end, forming the hand
loop, is, when not in use, folded up like a lariat
or a driving rein, and is stuck under the knife
belt. To use it, the end is put through the
loop-ring collars, which the greyhounds continually
wear, and is then held fast in the left
hand until ready to slip the hounds. Where
the country is at all brushy, three dogs are the
practical limit of one leash, still for the most
part only two are employed. It is surprising
to see how quickly the dogs learn the leash
with mounted huntsmen; two or three days
are sufficient to teach them to remain at the
side of the horse and at a safe distance from
his feet. Upon seeing this use of the leash
with two dogs each, I was curious to know
why it should be so; why it would not be
more exciting to see half a dozen or more
hounds in hot pursuit racing against each
other and having a common goal, just as it
is more exciting to see a horse race with a
numerous entry than merely with two competitors.
This could have been remedied, so
I thought, by having horsemen go in pairs,
or having several dogs when possible on one
leash. Practice showed the wisdom of the
methods actually employed. In the first place,
it is fairer for the game; in the second, it
saves the dogs; and finally, it allows a greater
territory to be hunted over with the same
number of dogs.



There are two ways of hunting foxes and
hares, and, with certain variations, wolves also.
These are, by beating and driving with fox-hounds,
and by open driving with greyhounds
alone. In the first case a particular wood
(island) is selected, and the fox-hounds with
their mounted huntsmen are sent to drive it
in a certain direction. The various leashes of
greyhounds (barzois alone if wolves be expected)
are posted on the opposite side, at the
edge of the wood or in the field, and are
loosed the second the game has shown its intention
of clearing the open space expressly
selected for the leash. The mounted beaters
with the fox-hounds approach the thick woods
of evergreens, cottonwood, birch and undergrowth,
and wait on its outskirts until a bugle
signal informs them that all the greyhound
posts are ready. The fox-hounds recognize
the signal, and would start immediately were
they not terrorized by the black nagaika—a
product of a country that has from remotest
times preferred the knout[6] to the gallows, and
so is skilled in its manufacture and use. At
the word go from the chief beater the seventy
fox-hounds, which have been huddled up as
closely as the encircling beaters could make
them, rush into the woods. In a few minutes,
sometimes seconds, the music begins—and
what music! I really think there are too
many musicians, for the voices not being classified,
there is no individuality, but simply a
prolonged howl. For my part, I prefer fewer
hounds, where the individual voices may be
distinguished. It seemed to be a needless use
of so many good dogs, for half the number
would drive as well; but they were out for
exercise and training, and they must have it.
Subsequently the pack was divided into two,
but this was not necessitated by fatigue of the
hounds, for we hunted on alternate days with
greyhounds alone.



One could well believe that foxes might remain
a long time in the woods, even when
pursued by such noise; but it seemed to me
that the hares[7] would have passed the line of
posts more quickly than they did. At the
suitable moment, when the game was seen,
the nearest leash was slipped, and when they
seemed to be on the point of losing another
and sometimes a third was slipped. The poor
fox-hounds were not allowed to leave the
woods; the moment the game appeared in the
open space they were driven back by the stiff
riders with their cruel whips. The true fox-hound
blood showed itself, and to succeed in
beating some of them off the trail, especially
the young ones, required most rigorous action
on the part of all. This seemed to me a prostitution
of the good qualities of a race carefully
bred for centuries, and, while realizing
the necessity of the practice for that variety
of hunt, I could never look upon it with complaisance.



It is just this sort of hunt[8] for which the
barzoi has been specially bred, and which has
developed in him a tremendous spring; at the
same time it has given him less endurance
than the English greyhound. It was highly
interesting to follow the hounds with the beaters;
but, owing to the thickness of the woods
and the absence of trails, it was far from being
an easy task either for horse or rider. To remain
at a post with a leash of hounds was
hardly active or exciting enough for me—except
when driving wolves—especially when the
hounds could be followed, or when the open
hunt could be enjoyed. In the second case the
hunters and huntsmen with leashes form a line
with intervals of 100 to 150 yards and march
for versts straight across the country, cracking
the terrible nagaika and uttering peculiar exciting
yells that would start game on a parade
ground. After a few days I flattered myself
that I could manage my leash fairly and slip
them passably well. To two or three of the
party leashes were not intrusted, either because
they did not desire them or for their
want of experience in general with dogs and
horses. To handle a leash well requires experience
and considerable care. To prevent
tangling in the horse's legs, especially at the
moment the game is sighted, requires that the
hounds be held well in hand, and that they be
not slipped until both have sighted the game.
I much prefer the open hunt to the post system.
There is more action, and in fact more
sport, whether it happens that one or several
leashes be slipped for the same animal. When
it is not possible to know whose dogs have
taken the game, it belongs to him who arrived
first, providing that he has slipped his leash.



So much for the foxes and hares, but the
more interesting hunting of wolves remains.
Few people except wolf-hunters—and they
are reluctant to admit it—know how rarely
old wolves are caught with hounds. All admit
the danger of taking an old one either by a
dagger thrust or alive from under[9] barzois,
however good they be. There is always a
possibility that the dogs may loosen their hold
or be thrown off just at the critical moment.
But the greatest difficulty consists in the inability
of the hounds to hold the wolf even
when they have overtaken him. When it is
remembered that a full-grown wolf is nearly
twice as heavy as the average barzoi, and that
pound for pound he is stronger, it is clear that
to overtake and hold him requires great speed
and grit on the part of a pair of hounds.



A famous kennel,[10] which two years since
caught forty-six wolves by the combined system
of hunting, took in that number but one
old wolf—that is, three years or more old.
The same kennel last year caught twenty-six
without having a single old one in the number.
We likewise failed to include in our captures a
single old wolf. I mention these facts to correct
the false impression that exists with us
concerning the barzois, as evidenced by the
great disappointment when two years since a
pair, in one of the Western States, failed to
kill outright a full-grown timber wolf. At the
field trials on wolves, which take place twice
a year at Colomiaghi, near Petersburg, immediately
after the regular field trials on
hares, I have seen as many as five leashes
slipped before an old wolf could be taken, and
then it was done only with the greatest difficulty.
In fact, as much skill depends upon
the borzatnik (huntsman) as the dogs. Almost
the very second the dogs take hold he simply
falls from his horse upon the wolf and endeavors
to thrust the unbreakable handle of his
nagaika between the jaws of the animal; he
then wraps the lash around the wolf's nose
and head. If the hounds are able to hold
even a few seconds, the skilled borzatnik has
had sufficient time, but there is danger even to
the best. I saw an experienced man get a
thumb terribly lacerated while muzzling a wolf,
yet he succeeded, and in an incredibly short
time. On another occasion, even before the
brace of hounds had taken firm neck or ear
holds, I saw a bold devil of a huntsman swing
from his horse and in a twinkling lie prone
upon an old wolf's head. How this man,
whose pluck I shall always admire, was able
to muzzle the brute without injury to himself,
and with inefficient support from his hounds,
it is not easy to understand, though I was
within a few yards of the struggle. Such
skill comes from long experience, indifference
to pain and, of course, pride in his profession.




Having hunted foxes and hares, and having
been shooting as often as the environs of Peschalkino
and our time allowed, we changed
our base to a village twenty-two versts distant
over the border in the government of Yaroslav.
It was a village like all others of this
grain and flax district, where the live stock
and poultry shared the same roof with their
owners. A family of eleven wolves had been
located about three versts from it by a pair of
huntsmen sent some days in advance; this explained
our arrival. In making this change, I
do not now recall that we saw a single house
other than those of the peasant villages and
the churches. I fancy that in the course of
time these peasants may have more enlightenment,
a greater ownership in the land, and
may possibly form a yeoman class. At the
present the change, slow as it is, seems to
point in that direction. With their limited
possessions, they are happy and devoted subjects.
The total of the interior decorations of
every house consists of icons, of cheap colored
pictures of the imperial family and of samovars.
In our lodgings, the house of the village
starost, the three icons consumed a great part
of the wall surface, and were burdened with
decorations of various colored papers. No
one has ever touched upon peasant life in Russia
without mentioning the enormous brick
stove (lezanka[11]); and having on various hunts
profited by them, I mean to say a word in behalf
of their advantages. Even as early as
the middle of September the cold continuous
rains cause the gentle warmth of the lezanka
to be cordially appreciated. On it and in its
vicinity all temperatures may be found. Its
top offers a fine place for keeping guns, ammunition
and various articles free from moisture,
and for drying boots;[12] while the horizontal
abutments constitute benches well adapted
to thawing out a chilled marrow, or a sleeping
place for those that like that sort of thing. A
generous space is also allowed for cooking purposes.
In point of architecture there is nothing
that can be claimed for it but stability; excepting
the interior upper surface of the oven,
there is not a single curve to break its right
lines. It harmonizes with the surroundings,
and in a word answers all the requirements of
the owner as well as of the hunter, who always
preserves a warm remembrance of it.




The wolves were located in a large marshy
wood and, from information of the scouts based
on the midnight and dawn choruses, they were
reported "at home." Accordingly we prepared
for our visit with the greatest precautions.
When within a verst of the proposed curved
line upon which we were to take our stands
with barzois, all dismounted and proceeded
through the marsh on foot, making as little
noise as possible. The silence was occasionally
broken by the efforts of the barzois to
slip themselves after a cur belonging to one of
the peasant beaters, that insisted upon seeing
the sport at the most aggravating distance for
a sight hound. It was finally decided to slip
one good barzoi that, it was supposed, could
send the vexatious animal to another hunting
ground; but the cur, fortunately for himself,
suddenly disappeared and did not show himself
again.



After wading a mile in the marshy bog, we
were at the beginning of the line of combat—if
there was to be any. The posts along this
line had been indicated by the chief huntsman
by blazing the small pine trees or by hanging
a heap of moss on them. The nine posts were
established in silence along the arc of a circle
at distances from each other of about 150
yards. My post was number four from the
beginning. In rear of it and of the adjoining
numbers a strong high cord fence was put up,
because it was supposed that near this part of
the line the old wolves would pass, and that
the barzois might not be able to stop them.
The existence of such fencing material as part
of the outfit of a wolf-hunter is strong evidence
of his estimate of a wolf's strength—it speaks
pages. The fence was concealed as much as
possible, so that the wolf with barzois at his
heels might not see it. The huntsmen stationed
there to welcome him on his arrival
were provided with fork-ended poles, intended
to hold him by the neck to the ground until
he was gagged and muzzled, or until he had
received a fatal dagger thrust.



While we were forming the ambuscade—defensive
line—the regular beaters, with 200
peasant men and women, and the fox-hounds,
were forming the attack.



Everything seemed favorable except the incessant
cold rain and wind. In our zeal to
guard the usual crossings of the wolves, we
ignored the direction of the wind, which the
wolves, however, cleverly profited by. It could
not have been very long after the hounds were
let go before they fell upon the entire family
of wolves, which they at once separated. The
shouts and screams of the peasants, mingled
with the noises of the several packs of hounds,
held us in excited attention. Now and then
this or that part of the pack would approach
the line, and, returning, pass out of hearing
in the extensive woods. The game had approached
within scenting distance, and, in spite
of the howling in the rear, had returned to depart
by the right or left flank of the beaters.
As the barking of the hounds came near the
line, the holders of the barzois, momentarily
hoping to see a wolf or wolves, waited in
almost breathless expectancy. Each one was
prepared with a knife to rush upon an old
wolf to support his pair; but unfortunately
only two wolves came to our line, and they
were not two years old. They were taken at
the extreme left flank, so far away that I could
not even see the killing. I was disappointed,
and felt that a great mistake had been made
in not paying sufficient attention to the direction
of the wind. Where is the hunter who
has not had his full share of disappointments
when all prospects seemed favorable? As often
happens, it was the persons occupying the
least favorable places who had bagged the
game. They said that in one case the barzois
had held the wolf splendidly until the fatal
thrust; but that in the other case it had been
necessary to slip a second pair before it could
be taken. These young wolves were considerably
larger than old coyotes.







FOXHOUNDS OF THE IMPERIAL KENNELS.




So great was the forest hunted that for
nearly two hours we had occupied our posts
listening to the spasmodic trailing of the
hounds and the yelling of the peasants. Finally
all the beaters and peasants reached our
line, and the drive was over, with only two
wolves taken from the family of eleven. Shivering
with cold and thoroughly drenched, we
returned in haste to shelter and dry clothes.



The following morning we set out on our
return to Peschalkino, mounted, with the barzois,
while the fox-hounds were driven along
the road. We marched straight across the
country in a very thin skirmish line, regardless
of fences, which were broken down and
left to the owners to be repaired. By the time
we had reached our destination, we had enjoyed
some good sport and had taken several
hares. The following morning the master of
the imperial hunt, who had been kept at his
estates near Moscow by illness in his family,
arrived, fetching with him his horses and a
number of his own hounds. We continued
our hunting a number of days longer in that
vicinity, both with and without fox-hounds,
with varying success. Every day or two we
also indulged in shooting for ptarmigan, black
cocks, partridges, woodcocks and two kinds of
snipe—all of which prefer the most fatiguing
marshes.



One day our scouts arrived from Philipovo,
twenty-six versts off, to report that another
family of wolves, numbering about sixteen,
had been located. The Amerikanka was sent
in advance to Orodinatovo, whither we went
by rail at a very early hour. This same rainy
and cold autumnal landscape would be intolerable
were it not brightened here and there by
the red shirts and brilliant headkerchiefs of
the peasants, the noise of the flail on the dirt-floor
sheds and the ever-alluring attractions of
the hunt.



During this short railway journey, and on
the ride to Philipovo, I could not restrain
certain reflections upon the life of the people
and of the proprietors of this country. It
seemed on this morning that three conditions
were necessary to render a permanent habitation
here endurable: neighbors, roads and
a change of latitude; of the first two there are
almost none, of latitude there is far too much.
To be born in a country excuses its defects,
and that alone is sufficient to account for the
continuance of people under even worse conditions
than those of these governments. It is
true that the soil here does not produce fruit
and vegetables like the Crimean coast, and
that it does not, like the black belt, "laugh
with a harvest when tickled with a hoe"; yet
it produces, under the present system of cultivation,
rye and flax sufficient to feed, clothe
and pay taxes. What more could a peasant
desire? With these provided his happiness is
secured; how can he be called poor? Without
questioning this defense, which has been
made many times in his behalf, I would simply
say that he is not poor as long as a famine or
plague of some sort does not arrive—and then
proceed with our journey.



From Orodinatovo to Philipovo is only ten
versts, but over roads still less worthy of the
name than the others already traveled. The
Amerikanka was drawn by four horses abreast.
The road in places follows the River Leet, on
which Philipovo is situated. We had expected
to proceed immediately to hunt the wolves,
and nearly 300 peasant men and women had
been engaged to aid the fox-hounds as beaters.
They had been assembled from far and near,
and were congregated in the only street of
Philipovo, in front of our future quarters, to
await our arrival. What a motley assembly,
what brilliancy of coloring! All were armed
with sticks, and carried bags or cloths containing
their rations of rye bread swung from the
shoulders, or around the neck and over the
back. How many pairs of boots were hung
over the shoulders? Was it really the custom
to wear boots on the shoulders? In any case
it was de rigueur that each one show that he
or she possessed such a luxury as a good pair
of high top boots; but it was not a luxury to
be abused or recklessly worn out. Their system
of foot-gear has its advantages in that the
same pair may be used by several members of
a family, male and female alike.



It was not a pleasure for us to hear that the
wolves had been at home at twilight and midnight,
but were not there at dawn; much less
comforting was this news to those peasants
living at great distances who had no place
near to pass the night. The same information
was imparted the following day and the
day following, until it began to appear doubtful
whether we could longer delay in order to
try for this very migratory pack.



Our chances of killing old wolves depended
largely upon this drive, for it was doubtful
whether we would make an attack upon the
third family, two days distant from our quarters.
Every possible precaution was taken to
make it a success. I was, however, impressed
with the fact that the most experienced members
of the hunting party were the least sanguine
about the old wolves.



Some one remarked that my hunting knife,
with a six-inch blade, was rather short, and
asked if I meant to try and take an old wolf.
My reply was in the affirmative, for my intentions
at that stage were to try anything in the
form of a wolf. At this moment one of the
land proprietors, who had joined our party,
offered to exchange knives with me, saying
that he had not the slightest intention of attacking
a wolf older than two years, and that
my knife was sufficient for that. I accepted
his offer.



At a very early hour on this cold rainy autumnal
morning we set out on our way to the
marshy haunts of the game. Our party had
just been reinforced by the arrival of the commander
of the Empress's Chevalier Guard
regiment, an ardent sportsman, with his dogs.
All the available fox-hounds, sixty in number,
were brought out, and the 300 peasants
counted off. The latter were keen, not only
because a certain part of them had sportsmanlike
inclinations, but also because each one received
thirty copecks for participation in the
drive. Besides this, they were interested in
the extermination of beasts that were living
upon their live stock.



The picture at the start was more than
worthy of the results of the day, and it remains
fresh in my mind. The greater portion
of the peasants were taken in charge by the
chief beater, with the hounds, while the others
followed along with us and the barzois. Silence
was enforced upon all. The line of posts was
established as before, except that more care
was exercised. Each principal post, where
three barzois were held on leash, was strengthened
by a man with a gun loaded with buckshot.
The latter had instructions not to fire
upon a wolf younger than two years, and not
even upon an older one, until it was manifest
that the barzois and their holder were unequal
to the task.



My post was a good one, and my three dogs
were apparently keen for anything. At the
slightest noise they were ready to drag me off
my feet through the marsh. Thanks to the
nagaika, I was able to keep them in hand.
One of the trio was well known for his grit in
attacking wolves, the second was considered
fair, while the third, a most promising two-year-old,
was on his first wolf-hunt. Supported
by these three dogs, the long knife of
the gentleman looking for young wolves and
the yellow cuirassier officer with his shotgun, I
longed for some beast that would give a struggle.
The peasants accompanying us were
posted out on each flank of our line, extending
it until the extremities must have been separated
by nearly two miles.



The signal was given, and hunters, peasants
and hounds rushed into the woods. Almost
instantly we heard the screams and yells of
the nearest peasants, and in a short time the
faint barking of the fox-hounds. As the sounds
became more audible, it was evident that the
hounds had split into three packs—conclusive
that there were at least three wolves. My
chances were improving, and I was arranging
my dogs most carefully, that they might be
slipped evenly. My knife, too, was within convenient
grasp, and the fox-hounds were pointing
directly to me. Beastly luck! I saw my
neighbor, the hunter of young wolves, slip his
barzois, and like a flash they shot through the
small pine trees, splashing as they went. From
my point of view they had fallen upon an animal
that strongly resembled one of themselves.
In reality it was a yearling wolf, but he was
making it interesting for the barzois as well
as for all who witnessed the sight. The struggle
did not last long, for soon two of the barzois
had fastened their long teeth in him—one
at the base of the ear, the other in the throat.
Their holder hastened to the struggle, about
100 yards from his post, and with my knife
gave the wolf the coup de grace. His dogs
had first sighted the game, and therefore had
the priority of right to the chase. So long as
the game was in no danger of escaping no
neighboring dogs should be slipped. His
third barzoi, on trial for qualifications as a
wolf-hound, did not render the least aid.



Part of the fox-hounds were still running,
and there was yet chance that my excited dogs
might have their turn. We waited impatiently
until all sounds had died away and until the
beaters had reached our line, when further indulgence
of hope was useless. Besides the
above, the fox-hounds had caught and killed a
yearling in the woods; and Colonel Dietz had
taken with his celebrated Malodiets, aided by
another dog, a two-year-old. What had become
of the other wolves and where were
most of the hounds? Without waiting to
solve these problems, we collected what we
could of our outfit and returned to Philipovo,
leaving the task of finding the dogs to the
whippers-in. The whys and wherefores of the
hunt were thoroughly discussed at dinner, and
it was agreed that most of the wolves had
passed to the rear between the beaters. It
was found out that the peasants, when a short
distance in the woods, had through fear formed
into squads instead of going singly or in pairs.
This did not, however, diminish the disappointment
at not taking at least one of the old ones.



The result of this drive logically brought up
the question of the best way to drive game.
In certain districts of Poland deer are driven
from the line of posts, and the same can be
said of successful moose-hunts of Northern
Russia. Perhaps that way may also be better
for wolves.



After careful consideration of the hunting
situation, we were unanimous in preferring
hare and fox coursing with both fox-hounds
and barzois, or with the latter alone, at discretion,
to the uncertainty of wolf-hunting; so we
decided to change our locality. Accordingly
the following day we proceeded in the Amerikanka
to the town of Koy, twenty-five
versts distant. We arrived about noon, and
were quartered in a vacant house in the large
yard of Madam Ponamaroff. Our retinue of
huntsmen, dogs, horses, ambulance and wagons
arrived an hour later.



There was no more wolf-hunting.



Henry T. Allen.



FOOTNOTES:


[1] Barzoi—long-haired greyhound, wolf-hound, Russian greyhound.



[2] The Waldeir hills, extending east and west half-way between St.
Petersburg and Moscow, are the only exception.



[3] Vint—game of cards resembling whist, boaston and préférence.



[4] The bear is caricatured in Russian publications as a humorous,
light-hearted, joking creature, conversing and making common sport
with the golden-hearted moujik, his so-called brother.



[5] Hunter-gentleman, huntsman, man of the hunt—conventional
terms.



[6] Though not pertinent to the subject, I cannot refrain from
relating a curious comparison made to me by a very intelligent
Russian, aide-de-camp general of the late Emperor: "Just as the
scarcity of women in early American times caused them to be highly
appreciated and tenderly cared for, so the relative scarcity of men
in early Russia caused the Government to appreciate them and to
preserve them at all hazards. Logically follows the exalted position
of woman to-day in the United States and the absence of capital
punishment in Russia."



[7] There are two varieties: the so-called white hare and the so-called
red hare. The former becomes white in winter, and weighs,
when full grown, ten pounds; the latter has a reddish gray coat
which does not change, and weighs about one and a half pounds less
than the other variety. The red hare frequents the fields less than
does the white. The foxes are the ordinary red ones.



[8] In Northern Russia, owing to the extensive forest, brush and
marsh lands, every effort was made to utilize the small open spaces
or clearings for the greyhounds, and this was the usual way of
hunting; while in Southern Russia, where steppes predominate, the
open hunt—chasse à courre—prevailed. This explains why the
Crimean barzoi also has more endurance than the now recognized
type from the north.



[9] This is the Russian phrasing, and correctly describes the idea.



[10] That of the Grand Duke Nicolas Nicolaievitch.



[11] Lezanka means something used for lying on.



[12] Hot oats poured into the boots were also used for drying them.









A Bear-Hunt in the Sierras




A few years ago, a friend and I were cruising
for our amusement in California, with outfit
of our own, consisting of three pack horses,
two saddle animals, tent and camp furnishings.
We had started from Los Angeles; had explored
various out-of-the-way passes and valleys
in the San Bernardino and San Rafael
Mountains, taking care the while to keep our
camp supplied with game; had killed deer and
exceptionally fine antelope in the hills adjoining
the Mojave Desert; had crossed the San
Joaquin Valley and visited the Yosemite, where
the good fortune of finding the Half Dome,
with the Anderson rope, carried away by ice,
gave us the opportunity for one delicious climb
in replacing it.



Returning to Fresno, we had sold our ponies
and ended our five months' jaunt. My friend
had gone East, and I had accepted the invitation
of a member of the Union Club in San
Francisco, to whom I bore a letter of introduction,
to accompany him upon a bear-hunt in
the Sierras. He explained to me that the
limited extent of his ranch in the San Joaquin
Valley—a meager and restricted demesne of
only 7,000 acres, consisting of splendid pasturage
and arable land—made it necessary for
the sheep to look elsewhere than at home for
sustenance during the summer months.



Many of the great ranches in the valley possessed
prescriptive rights to pasturage over
vast tracts in the high Sierras. These, although
not recognized by the law, were at
least ignored, and were sanctioned by custom.
The land belonged to nobody—that is, it belonged
to Uncle Sam, which, so far as a Texas
or California stockman was concerned, amounted
to exactly the same thing. The owner of
such a right to pasturage zealously maintained
his claim; and if, for any reason, he could not
use it himself during a particular season, he
formally gave his consent to some one else to
enjoy the privilege in his stead. It was considered
a gross violation of etiquette for a
stockman to trespass upon that portion of the
forest habitually used by other sheep. Such
intrusions did occur, particularly upon the part
of Mexicans with small flocks—"tramp sheep"
they were called; but when the intruder was
shot, small sympathy accompanied him to the
grave, and the deep damnation of his taking
off, in more senses than one, served as a salutary
reminder to other gentlemen with discourteous
tendencies to maraud. The consequence
of all this was that a big ranchman spoke of
his summer range with the same sense of proprietorship
and security of possession as of his
alfalfa field or pits of ensilage.



We arrived at my friend's ranch in the evening,
and the next morning but one were in the
saddle and on our way—it having been arranged
that the younger brother of my host
was to take his place upon the hunt. As we
were to arrive at the sheep-herders' camps on
the fourth day from the ranch, no elaborate
preparations were necessary; we took but a
single animal for the pack, besides the horses
we rode. A Mexican herder, Leonard, was
the third member of the party—cook, packer,
guide, general storehouse of information and
jest. The first night we camped in the foot
hills, in a grove of big-cone pines, curiously
enough in the exact place where, a fortnight
before, my friend Proctor and I had pitched
our tent on the way from the Yosemite to
Fresno, and which we had left without the
slightest expectation, on the part of either, of
ever seeing again.



Little of the journey to the mountains remains
in my memory. We passed a great
timber chute of astonishing length—twenty or
forty miles, or something of the sort—down
which timber is floated from the great pine
and spruce forests to the railroad, with little
trouble and at slight expense; the water being
of commercial value for purposes of irrigation
during the summer, and bringing a good price
after it has fulfilled its special function as carrier.
The drinking water for my friend's ranch
was taken from this, a supply being drawn in
the cool of the morning sufficient to last
throughout the day, and most grateful we
found it during sultry August days in a part
of the country where ice is not to be procured.



Each of the four days of our journey we
were climbing higher among the mountains,
into a thinner and more invigorating atmosphere.
The days were hot so long as one remained
exposed to the sun, but the shadows
were cool and the nights most refreshing.
Upon the last morning of our journey, crossing
a mountain creek, my attention was called
to a rude bridge, where had occurred a battle
of the ranchmen upon the occasion of an attempted
entry by a "tramp" owner with his
flock into somebody's "summer range." The
intruder was killed, and I believe in this particular
instance the possessor of the unwritten
right of exclusive pasturage upon Government
land found the laws of California awkward
to deal with; not so deadly, it may be,
as a six-shooter, but expensive and discouraging
to quiet pastoral methods.



Another point of interest was Rattlesnake
Rock, which we rounded upon the trail. This
was a spot peculiarly sheltered and favored by
the winds, the warmest corner that snakes wot
of, and here they assemble for their winter's
sleep. In the mild days of early spring, when
the rest of the world is still frozen and forbidden,
this one little nook, catching all the sun,
is thawed and genial. From beneath the ledge
crawl forth into the warmth great store of rattlers,
big and little. Coming out from the Yosemite
Valley, I had killed one quite four feet
in length and of exactly the same girth as my
wrist, which I was assured was not at all an
extraordinary size for them "in these parts."
Near this rock, in an unfeeling manner, I shot
the head off another big one, and he will no
longer attend the yearly meeting of his kind
at Rattlesnake Rock.



Upon this stage of our journey we met no
one, yet the noble forest of spruce through
which we were traveling bore only too plainly
the signs of man's presence in the past, and of
his injurious disregard of the future. Everywhere
were the traces of fire. The trees of
the Sierras, at the elevation at which we were,
an altitude of 8,000 or 10,000 feet, grow more
sparsely than in any forest to which we are
accustomed in the East. Their dry and unimpeded
spaces seem like heaven to the hunter
familiar only with the tangled and perplexing
undergrowth of the "North Woods," where
the midday shadow, the thick underbrush, the
uneven and wet, mossy surface, except upon
some remote hardwood ridge, are the unvarying
characteristics. In the Rocky Mountains,
and that part of the Sierras with which I am
familiar, it is quite different. In California
the trees do not crowd and jostle one another,
but have regard for the sacredness of the person
so far as the mutual relation of one and
all are concerned. Broad patches of sunshine
beneath the trees encourage the growth of rich
grasses, none so sweet as those which are
found at a great altitude; and, although the
prevailing tint under foot is that of the reddish
earth, tufts of succulent feed abound sufficient
to repay the sheep for cruising everywhere,
while occasional glades furnish the most
delicious and abundant pasturage. As in every
forest, the processes of nature are slow—it takes
a long time for the dead past to bury its dead.
On every side lie fallen trees; and a generation
of rain and snow, sunshine and wind and
tempest, must elapse before these are rotted
away, and by the enrichment of the soil can
furnish nourishment and life to their progeny
and successors. Naturally these trees are a
hindrance and annoyance to the sheep herder;
they separate his flock and greatly increase his
labors. The land is not even his master's,
whose one idea is temporary gain, hence there
is no restraining influence whatever for their
preservation. "So long as it lasts my lifetime,
what matter?" is the prevailing sentiment.



As there is no rain during the summer
months, the fallen trees become perfectly dry;
a handful of lighted twigs is all that is required
to set fire to them, when they blaze or
smoulder until consumed. Owing to the absence
of underbrush, forest fires are far less
common than would be expected; but, of
course, the soil is impoverished by the deprivation
of its natural enrichment, the decaying
wood, and the centuries to come will
there, as well nigh everywhere in our country,
point the finger of scorn at our spendthrift
forestry.



Although this is the chief economic injury,
the beauty of the woods is sadly marred; all
large game is frightened away, except the
bear, which is half human and half hog in
his methods, and minds it not at all—in fact,
finds the presence of man perfectly intelligible,
and his fat flocks a substantial addition to
his own bill of fare. Leonard pointed out to
us a certain mountain shrub, a rank poison to
sheep. Every cluster of it in his range is
known to the herder, who keeps the sheep in
his charge at a safe distance. This is one of
his important duties; for, if a sheep eats of this
plant, he is a "goner."



In one particular the pasturage of the high
Sierras has greatly suffered. The ranchmen
naturally wish to get their sheep off the home
range as early in the spring as possible—in
fact, the last month there is one of starvation.
The new crops have not yet grown, nothing
remains standing of the old but a few dead
stalks of weeds, the supply of alfalfa cut the
year before has long since been exhausted,
and, metaphorically speaking, the sheep and
cattle have to dine, as the hungry Indian is
said to do, by tightening his belt half a dozen
holes and thinking of what he had to eat week
before last. Only the weaklings die, however;
the others become lean and restless, and as
eager as their masters to start for the mountains.
The journey supplies them with scant
pickings, just enough to keep body and soul
together, but morally it is a relief from the
monotony of starvation at home, and they
work their way stubbornly and expectantly up
the mountains and into the forest as soon as
the sun permits and anything has grown for
them to eat. The consequence of this close
grazing is that certain species of the grasses
upon which they feed are never allowed to
come to flower and mature their seed; hence
those with a delicate root, the more strictly
annual varieties, which rely upon seed for perpetuation
of the plant, have a hard time of it.
Where the sheep range, the wild timothy, for
example—a dwarf variety and an excellent,
sweet grass—has almost disappeared, although
formerly it grew in abundance.



The forest glades through which we passed
had the appearance of a closely-cropped pasture,
as different as possible from the profusion
of tall grasses and beautiful flowering
plants which grow in similar openings untroubled
by sheep. So far as the grasses are
concerned—or "grass," by which, I take it, is
ordinarily designated the foliage of the plant—I
doubt if it is molested to any great extent
by deer. Their diet is mainly the tender
leaves of plants—"weeds" to the unscientific
person. The heads of wild oats and of a few
of the grasses might prove sufficiently sweet
and tempting to arrest their fancy; but as for
grazing, as sheep or cattle do, it is not their
habit. When deer shall have come to trudge
up hill in the plodding gait of the domestic
beasts, and shall have abandoned their present
method of ascending by a series of splendid
springing leaps and bounds, the very embodiment
of vigor and of wild activity, time enough
then for them to take to munching grass, the
sustenance of the harmless, necessary cow. At
present they are most fastidious in their food,
and select only the choicest, tenderest tips and
sweetest tufts of herbage, picking them here
and there, wandering and meditating as they
eat. I will not say that they never touch
grass, for I have seen deer feeding among
cattle in the open, but it is not by any means
the chief article of their diet, and when they
partake of it under such circumstances, it is
more as a gratification of their social instincts,
I think, than from any particular love of the
food itself.



A little before noon upon the fourth day,
we arrived at one of the sheep camps, to which
we had been directed by a stray herd, and
where we were to find the foreman of the
sheep gang. At that hour of the day there
were naturally in camp but a few men. The
cook was there, of course. His functions were
simple enough—to make bread, tea, and boil
mutton, or bake it in a Mexican oven beneath
the coals. With him was the chief herder and
a half-witted Portuguese, who, upon the day
following, in the plenitude of his zeal and
mental deficiency, insisted upon offering himself
as live bait for a grizzly, as will be narrated.



During the afternoon I strolled further up
the mountain with my rifle, in the hope of a
shot at a stray deer, and to have a look at the
lay of the land. Bear tracks I saw and a little
deer sign also, but it was too early in the day
regularly to hunt. All nature nodded in the
dozy glare of the August afternoon, and after
the hot journey in the saddle I found a siesta
under the clean spruce trees refreshing. Toward
sunset I awoke to find a pine martin in a
tree across the gulch reconnoitering, and evidently
turning over in his mind the probabilities
whether the big creature curled up on the
hillside "forninst" him were of the cast of
hunter or hunted. I soon brought him out
of that, and upon my return to camp the hide
was graciously accepted by the chief herder,
who converted the head of it into a tobacco
pouch with neatness and dispatch. At the
evening meal there were good-natured references
to chile con oso—bear's meat cooked with
red peppers—regret expressed that the camp's
larder could at present afford none, and expressions
of confidence that this delicacy would
soon be set before us—all most politely and
comfortably insinuated. They had the gratification
of their desire; it was on the next day
but one.



That night there was a great jabbering of
bad Spanish around the camp-fire. Had this
been the rendezvous of Sicilian brigands, it
doubtless would have had a slightly more picturesque
appearance, but the difference would
have been only of degree, not at all of kind. The
absence of rain made tents unnecessary. Piles
of bedding, of cooking and riding equipment,
defined the encampment. Around the fire a
dozen Mexicans clustered, of whom, except
the chief herder and Leonard, not one spoke
English. They wore the broad hats of their
race, and were arrayed for protection against
the cool night winds of the Sierras in old and
shabby cloaks, some of which had been originally
bright in color, but now were subdued by
age and dirt into comfortable harmony with
the quiet tones of the mountain and the forest.
Old quilts and sheepskins carpeted a small
space where we had been invited to seat ourselves
upon our arrival. Then, as throughout
our stay, every possible mark of hospitality
was shown us—a delicious, faint survival of
Castilian courtesy.



Long after I had turned in, somewhere in
the dead vast and middle of the night, I was
aroused by the sound of scurry and scampering
among the bunch of sheep which was rounded
up near the camp. Experience has taught
these creatures to efface themselves at night,
and they are only too glad to sleep quietly, as
near as possible to humans, with no disposition
to wander after dark. They realize their
danger from bears, yet the protection which a
Mexican affords is a purely imaginary thing,
as unsubstantial as the baseless fabric of a
vision, of as little real substance for the protection
of the flock as the dream of mutton
stew and fat bear, by no means a baseless fabric,
which engrosses the sleeping shepherd,
body and mind. The disturbance upon this
occasion soon subsided. One and another of
the shepherds sleepily moved in his blankets—perhaps
swore to himself a hurried prayer
or two—but not one of them spoke aloud or
indicated the slightest intention of investigating
the cause of the commotion. Only too
well they and the sheep knew what it signified.
Quiet reigned again, and, attaching no importance
to the incident, I was promptly asleep.



In the morning I learned that the disturbing
cause had been the charge of a grizzly
into the flock within a stone's throw of us, a
sound too familiar to occasion comment at the
time. There were the tracks, to leeward of
the sheep, of a she grizzly and two cubs.
Their approach had been without a sound;
not the snap of a twig, or the faintest footfall,
had given any signal of their presence. The
mother had critically overhauled the flock in
her mind from a slight rise of ground, on a
level with their backs or slightly higher, and
made deliberate choice of a fat wether, having
a discriminating eye, and being too good a
judge of sheep flesh to take any but such as
are in prime condition. A single quick rush
and she has secured her victim, in an instant,
before the rest are fairly upon their feet, and
is off, carrying the sheep in her mouth as
easily as a cat would her kitten, her delighted
cubs trotting behind. Every two or three
nights this occurrence was repeated, with no
interference upon the part of the Mexicans.
"What recks it them?" "The hungry sheep
look up and are not fed." On the contrary,
the bears are. As for the Mexicans, they
have "lost no bear!" To have seen the intruder
would have been only a gratuitous
anxiety, since nothing in the world would
have tempted them to fire at it. Should they
risk life and limb for a sheep? and that the
patron's, who had so many! It was not their
quarrel! The charge of the grizzly was a
thing as much to be accepted as an incident
of the Sierras as the thunderbolt—equally
dangerous to him who should interfere as the
lightning stroke to one daring to interpose his
rifle between the angry heavens and the fore-doomed
tree.



We may feel sure that the lesson is not lost
upon the cubs. They are taught energy, sagacity,
craft in maturing their plans, courage
and promptness in their execution. They are
taught reverence for the ursine genius, unbounded
admiration for their mother's leadership
and steadiness of nerve, at the same time
that they are taught contempt for the stupidity
of sheep and the pusillanimity of humans.
It may be that an apologist for the latter
might find a word to mitigate their too severe
sentence. A she grizzly of the Sierras, at
night, with hungry cubs to feed, is not an
altogether pleasant thing to face when infuriated
by wounds, none of which may be bad
enough to cripple her, yet combined are amply
sufficient to make her pretty cross and dangerous.
The Mexican is a poor shot, but what
can you expect? His vocation is a humble
one. Were he of more positive and determined
temperament, he would be a vaquero of
the plains, or boyero (Anglicè "bull-whacker")
on the Santa Fé trail or down in old Mexico;
and not the dry nurse of these "woolly idiots,"
in whose race, for innumerable centuries, man
has elaborately cultivated stupidity, and, by
systematic process of artificial selection, has
faithfully eliminated every sign of insubordination
and the last trace of individuality of
temperament, and that which in our race is
called character. No native-born white man
in this country can be induced to follow, for
any length of time, the vocation of shepherd.
The deadly monotony of the occupation drives
him either to imbecility or desperation. It is
well known that men who habitually care for
any animal come in time to resemble him.
Stable boys, bred to the vocation of groom,
become horse-faced and equine of disposition,
eventually they wheeze and whistle like a
curry-comb. Cowboys partake of the scatter-brained
recklessness of the Texas steer which
they tend. No one can admit dogs to be daily
and familiar companions without absorbing
into his system somewhat of their sense of humor
and of their faithfulness. The lion-tamer,
who enters unscathed the den of his charge,
must share the robustious courage and determination
of the beast with which he associates.
The rat-catcher, whether he be ferret or man,
partakes of the fierce slyness of the game he
follows; and I remember that, years ago, before
I ever heard mention of this peculiarity
of resemblance, I could detect, plainly writ in
the face of the attendant of "Mr. Crowley,"
when he was kept in the old arsenal building
in Central Park, the reflected temperament
and animalism of the poor, indolent, captive
chimpanzee, whose fellow and all too sympathetic
friend he had made himself. Naturalists
are well aware of this phenomenon.



If this be so, and stupidity catching, what
more potent influence of fatty degeneration of
the intellect could there be than the uninterrupted
society of sheep, with nothing in the
world to think of except their care—without
even the stimulating influence of gain to redeem
the paralyzing service. The sheep are
not their own, and if the bears eat them up the
keepers do not feel the stimulating ache in
their money-pocket that might tempt them,
however feebly, to resist aggression. Moreover,
as a rule, they are wretchedly armed.
Each of these men carried an old six-shooter
of an outlandish and forgotten pattern, good
enough to try a chance shot at another Mexican
with, but only a source of more or less
pleasurable titillation to a bear, were one ever
to be discharged at him, and about as effective
as pelting an alligator with strawberries. If
the last stage of misery for a horse be to drag,
along its rigid road of stone and iron, the city
horse-car with its thankless freight of fares,
the corresponding degradation of the "gun"
is to rest upon the hip of a degenerate sheep-herder,
half Spaniard, half Indian and half coyote.
Any self-respecting weapon reduced to
such straits would be conscious of its low estate;
its magazine would revolve in a creaky,
half-hearted, reluctant fashion; it would doubtless
fire an apologetic bullet; its report would
be something between "scat" and "beg your
pardon," to which a bear would pay but slight
heed. Others of the Mexicans were armed
with old muskets, somewhat rusty and ramshackly,
but with a furry longitudinal perforation
throughout their length, along which—it
could not creditably be called a bore—a ball
could after a fashion, if you gave it time
enough, be propelled. Leonard was exceptionally
fortunate in this respect; he carried an
old rim-fire .44-40 Winchester, the action of
which occasionally worked and occasionally did
not. Comparatively speaking, he was rather a
swell in the matter of firearms; but if one
should put his trust in him in case of emergency
as a sheet anchor to windward, there was
always the remote possibility, were the strain
too intense, that he might not be a dependence
of absolute security.



The afternoon of this day, much against my
real inclination, but in accordance with the
prevailing desire, we started out, the whole
rabble of us, to follow the she grizzly's trail.
It could not be called a "still-hunt," for the
reason that six men hunting in a pack are
never still; however, it did not matter. We
found in a neighboring gulch bits of the fleece,
bones and hides of three sheep, and the sufficiently
plain evidence, upon the trampled and
bloody ground, of recent feasts. Yet this was
the banqueting hall and not the children's
nursery. A bear thinks nothing of a little
stroll of ten miles or so before or after eating.
It aids digestion, and in case of a female, as
this was, wards off an attack of the nerves.
Particularly a bear with cubs would put at
least that distance between herself and hunters.
Moreover they are so clever that I doubt
not this one knew already by scent and subtle
process of ratiocination how many of us there
were in camp, where we were from, the color
of our hair, what sort of rifles we carried, their
caliber, how heavy a bullet and how many
grains of powder they fired. This is said in the
light of after events and of further experience.



That afternoon, in our unjustifiably sanguine
forecast, we had hopes of finding this
particular bear. The half-witted "Portugee,"
of whom I have spoken, showed especial
zeal in the presence of the patron, and insisted,
in spite of mild and repeated caution,
in going ahead and scrupulously investigating
every possible ambuscade where there was the
remotest chance of finding the bear, or, what
was much more likely, of the bear finding him.
In consideration of the fact that this was a she
one which we were after, that she was proud
and well fed, and on the lookout for pursuit,
had the "Portugee" found her, she would in
all probability have received his visit with cordial
warmth. Not speaking his tongue fluently,
I was unable to express my solicitude except
by signs and admonitory gestures. The rest
of the party apparently seemed to think that,
while the bear was interested and occupied
with him, a good opportunity would be offered
for getting in a shot; and as Portuguese were a
drug in the market in that part of California,
and grizzly bears, dead, a great rarity, he was
suffered to contribute his mite to the success of
la chasse, and all went merrily. Not a thicket
or a den did he leave unprobed.



An hour or two were spent in beating
up the gulch to its head. Then a barren
mountain side presented itself, three or four
miles of it, with no shelter. Leonard ran
the trail here like a dog, literally ran it, and
the pack of hunters tailed behind him for a
half or three-quarters of a mile. A bit before
sundown we were at the edge of the chaparral—a
tangle of bushes and quaking asp—rather a
baddish place in which to stumble upon her serene
highness. However, my companions did
me the honor to promote me to the "Portugee's"
place and function. With rifle across
the crook of arm, we stole as silently as might
be—the United States army would have made
more noise—into the jungle. Sunset overtook
us up on the far edge, with a stretch of open
forest in sight, and, I doubt not, with Madam
Bruin and her cubs miles ahead in some inaccessible
snarl of bushes, where the crackling
underbrush would warn her of approach as
fully as could the most complete system of
burglar alarms.



That night, leaving word that whoever might
be the first to stir in the morning should call
me, I unrolled my blankets under a spruce
somewhat apart from the crowd, and was soon
asleep. Before daylight I was astir, had a cup
of coffee and a bite, and was off. Upon the
previous afternoon I had picked the direction
I would take, which was to skirt certain openings
in the forest below. Fresh sign I saw
that assured me of the excellence of the range
for bear, but I encountered nothing alive worth
powder and ball, and returned to camp about
9 o'clock. I was greeted by Leonard with
the joyful news that during my absence he
had seen from camp a big bear cross the side
of the mountain only a mile or so away, and
disappear over the ridge. This happened
about 7 o'clock. The chief herder and my
companion received the information somewhat
in a spirit of respectful incredulity, but
Leonard assured me that it was so, and we
made preparations to follow the trail toward
night. Meanwhile I breakfasted and slept.



We left camp about 3 o'clock in the afternoon,
and without the slightest difficulty found
the beast's trail exactly where the Mexican
had said we should. Before this time I had
killed an odd bear or so in Colorado, and had
had some little experience in unraveling the
trail of game. It may be rather priding myself
upon the accomplishment, but let me here
acknowledge the superiority of professional
talent. Leonard, to all intents and purposes,
had been born and raised on a sheep range.
His earliest recollections had been of the
sheep camps of the Sierras, of the reputation
of the arch-enemy of the flock and of the
havoc which he works. From infancy he, like
all the herders, had been constantly upon the
lookout for bear sign; it was his one keenest
intellectual accomplishment and diversion.
The result of this special training was such
an acuteness of vision and nice discrimination
of eye that he could clearly distinguish a bear's
footprints upon the naked sand and gravel
where at a quick glance I was unable to see
any indication whatever. A single grain of
sand displaced was sufficient to arrest his eye;
he detected it instantly. To him the minutest
particle had its weather-beaten side as well as
a boulder. A bear could not put his foot
upon the ground without leaving an impress
which he could detect. His talent was so
quick and unerring that we soon organized a
division of labor. He was to concentrate his
energies and attention upon the trail, while I,
by his side or a step in advance, when the
trail read itself and permitted such a course,
was to watch ahead and around for both of us.
Fortunately this arrangement was satisfactory
to him. The hardest of the trail to decipher
was where it was written in condensed shorthand
across a mountain slide or coulisse of
naked granite boulders. Here not one trace
was to be found in a dozen yards. Fortunately
we could trust in the genius of the bear; he
was aware, as well as La Place, that a straight
line is the shortest distance between two
points. He undoubtedly knew exactly where
he was heading. We had his general direction,
and by beating about for a tuft of grass
here with a blade displaced, a stray gooseberry
bush there with a leaf awry, and yonder a
patch of thicker vegetation, betraying interference,
we soon succeeded, owing mainly to
Leonard's genius as a pathfinder, in getting
through a couple of acres of this most vague
and illegible pedography. At last we had the
trail upon the mountain side once more, where,
after such difficulties surmounted, following it
was a comparative luxury.



After having proceeded in this manner for
perhaps two hours, we entered timber, and
were obliged to advance with greater caution
to avoid the slightest sound which might betray
our presence and give the alarm. With
two men the risk of doing this is increased in
geometrical ratio. One person alone, traveling
through the woods, may, and almost certainly
will, break an occasional twig under
foot. If game is within hearing, the sound
will inevitably be detected; the deer, if it be a
deer, will lift his head and listen; but if the
hunter stops and waits for a time, the chances
are that the animal will, after due interval of
silence, resume his feeding if so engaged, or
his rumination, be it physical or moral, and
the alarm may not prove fatal. Not so when
companions are hunting together. It would
seem as if the second man, with dreadful
promptness, never failed to snap his twig also,
which sounds as loud as a pistol coming upon
the strained attention of the listening beast,
who is off like a streak, leaving the disappointed
hunter, as he hears him crashing
away, to moralize that company in the chase
halves the pleasure and doubles the sorrow.
The only safety where union is necessary
is to proceed with exaggerated and fantastic
caution.



Leonard was a treasure in this. He had
dreamt of grizzlies all his life, yet had never
been in at the death. His heart was in the
hunt—he fairly sighed for gore. We crept
into the woods as silent as panthers and as
"purry" in the ardor of the chase. After a
mile or so our bear had come to an immense
fallen spruce, lying across the trail, with the
big butt, five or six feet in diameter, to our
right, the top pointing up the hill. Over the
middle of this, at right angles, lay another
large tree, with the point toward us. I felt
that behind the first of these, if I had been the
original and unmolested settler in these parts,
as the bear was, with all the world before me
where to choose, I should have made the bed
for my morning nap. It was long after daylight
when he had reached this covert. He
had doubtless been stirring soon after sunset
the evening before; he had, it is not unlikely,
been traveling all night; had feasted heartily
upon a sheep during that interval, and by the
time he reached this place, which may have
been in his mind from the start, was feeling
comfortably lazy and inclined to the refreshment
of sleep. Behind that tree, so admirably
suited for the purpose, I trusted that he might
still remain. The big end would protect a
cool space from the heat of the morning sun,
and we might yet be so lucky as to find him in
his lair beneath its shelter. A signal to Leonard
was enough, and we proceeded to circle
the fallen timber, which fortunately the wind
permitted, with all the caution of which we
were capable. Had the gentleman we were
after been our dearest friend at the crisis of a
fever, we could not have tiptoed about his bed
with more solicitude lest we disturb sweet
slumber. The big tree lay in front of us; by
this we crept at a respectful distance, and then
approached the further end of the tree lying
across it. With great care I sneaked up until
I could look over its trunk at the desired
point. Alas! no bear had made his nest
there.



Sorrowfully, but without a sound, I crawled
upon the intervening log and slowly stood
erect. There, directly beneath me, where I
could have jumped into it most comfortably,
was the deserted form of the bear, which he
had dug in the morning within an hour after
Leonard had seen him, and in which the greater
part of the day had been spent, until he had
stirred abroad for water, with which to wash
down the recollection of his muttons. Although
ardently hoping that he was behind
the tree, I had not in the least expected to
find his bed in this particular place. Had he
stayed quietly there until our arrival, he would
have given one of us a delicious surprise, and
the mutual agitation of the moment might
have induced a shot with unpremeditated
haste, and possibly have caused me to get
off that fallen spruce tree in somewhat quicker
time than I had climbed it. One naturally
would not feel any keen desire to display his
acrobatic skill in walking a log for the entertainment
of an infuriated grizzly. A few hairs
proclaimed him a cinnamon, who is either a
variety of the grizzly or his first cousin—authorities
differ; at all events, he closely resembles
him except in color, which, although of a
uniform light, fady brown, might be an extreme
type of the "sorrel top" of the Rockies.
In size the cinnamon fully holds his own with
the grizzly; I should say that his head was
rather longer. The generous excavation which
this one had made showed that he was no
mean representative of his species.



Not twenty yards away, and near the end of
the big tree where I had expected to find him,
was a little spring. To this, still without a
word, we proceeded, saw where he had stood
to drink more than once, doubtless long and
deep. To our left, in the soft earth, lay his
retreating footsteps—a continuation of the
general direction of his previous course. A
moment's pause for closer scrutiny, a smile
and a whispered word exchanged—just to
show that we were not bored; then, respectful
of the silence of the darkening woods, we
were again upon the trail. It was now easy
to see why he had left his lair; it faced the
west, and the heat of the afternoon sun had
annoyed him, warmly clad and irritable with
high living.



We had proceeded only about a stone's
throw further when I caught a glimpse of our
bear. Within twenty paces, under the shadow
of a tree at the edge of a cool, umbrageous
thicket, between him and the setting sun, lay
the beast we were after; or, as I for a moment
thought, judging from the great inchoate mass
of brown fur, a pair, perhaps male and female,
or one, it might be, a yearling cub. With finger
lifted I signaled Leonard to stop. A
great head was slowly raised and turned my
way. A bullet between the eyes and down it
went again, and I threw another cartridge into
the chamber, expecting to see the second bear
spring to his feet, ready to do whatever, in his
judgment, the occasion required, either to fight
or to run. Whichever he might elect to do, it
was well to be prepared. "Give him another
shot," said the prudent Leonard, and I fired a
second time, sending this ball quartering and,
like the first, through the brain; then I realized
that there was but one, and he of creditable size.
We soon had him out in the open, for nothing
is easier to roll about than a bear just killed.
He is like a great jelly-fish, and I have seen a
little terrier no larger than a rabbit worry and
shake a great carcass four times as large as
the most commodious kennel he could desire,
provided he were a sensible pup and had the
comfortable instinct of wild things for snugness
rather than ostentatious display. Enough
of daylight remained for us to get his pelt off,
with head and claws unskinned and attached,
and to hurry over the mountain by moonlight
with our trophy, a junk of rank meat for such
as might desire it not forgotten.



We were cordially welcomed back to camp,
and, after the usual pow-wow, the cook, with
due formality, with Mexican chile and Spanish
politeness, proceeded to concoct the boasted
chile con oso—a much overrated dish when
made of a tough old cinnamon he bear. After
I had turned in I heard much laughter, and
subsequently learned that it was at an incident
of the day. As we were starting out in the
afternoon, and before we had struck the bear's
trail, in order to avoid any possibility of a premature
shot I had casually inquired of Leonard
if he wished to earn five dollars.



"Certainly, Señor, I am always glad to get
the chance."



"Well, don't shoot then until I give the
word, and you shall have it."



This circumstance Leonard had innocently
narrated to the group around the camp-fire
in the fuller elaboration of the hunt, and the
story had an immediate success, the idea seeming
to prevail that nothing in the world could
have tempted him to fire before he was compelled
to—which, as a matter of fact, I think
was only prudent on his part, considering the
arms he bore.



The next morning, to the infinite chagrin of
some of us, the younger patron discovered that
his presence was required at home, where, if
he was mildly chid by my friend, his elder
brother, who in generosity to his junior had
yielded his own place and the leadership of
this expedition, I should not greatly grieve.



Upon the third day thereafter we regained
the ranch.



Alden Sampson.








The Ascent of Chief Mountain




In the most northern corner of the Piegans'
country, in northwestern Montana, almost
grazing the Canadian border with its abrupt
side, stands a turret-shaped mountain. Behind
it the great range of the Rockies, which
for hundreds of miles has been trending steadily
northwood, bends sharply away toward the
west, leaving the corner on which the mountain
stands a huge protruding pedestal for its
weird shape. Ninety years ago Lewis and
Clarke saw it from far to southward as they
passed along the dwindling Missouri and called
it Tower Mountain; but to the Indians it
has always been The Chief Mountain. Even
those prosaic German geographers to whom
we owe so much for information about our
own and other lands have either seen it and
fallen under the spell of its strange power, or
have taken their nomenclature directly from
the Piegans, for they have crowned it Kaiser
Peak.



For more than a year we had been numbered
with the Chief's subjects. During the
previous summer we had been seeking the
acquaintance of the mountain goat; not the
shorn degenerate which throngs the slopes of
the Cascades and straggles among the southern
peaks of Montana, but the true snowy buffalo
of the northern Rockies; and from the ledges
of the St. Mary Mountains, where we had
sought him, could be seen still further to the
northward the Piegans' Chief. Of the range,
yet not in it, like a captain well to the front of
his battle-line, he pressed out into the broad
prairie, as if leading a charge of Titans toward
the far distant lakes. And through the long
months of an Eastern winter, and the still
longer months of an Eastern summer, above
all the memories of that wondrous land where
every butte and mountain peak teems with
legend, and where every bison skull on the
prairie tells its story, had towered the clear-cut
image of that Northern mountain, a worthy
sovereign of any man's allegiance. Now, as
inevitably as an antelope returns to its lure, we
had returned for a closer look at our mountain.
Down deep in our hearts, battling with
the awe which we felt for him, was the almost
unspoken hope that perhaps in some way we
might struggle up his sheer sides and make
him, in a way he was to no one else, our king.



We were a party of three, the Doctor and I,
and our faithful packer, Fox. A cold storm
was blowing spitefully across the open foothills
and out on to the prairie as we broke
camp under the high banks of Kennedy Creek
on the morning of the last stage of our journey.
The clouds, driving over the range from
the northwest, swung so low that they hid the
peaks, and the great pedestal of the Chief met
them all uncrowned, indistinguishable from the
others about him. It was one of those doubtful
mornings with which the mountains love to
warn off strangers, or to greet their friends—one
which might presage a week of storm or
usher in a fortnight of surpassing beauty.



We had camped for the night at the last of
those ranches which stretch along the bottom
lands of the St. Mary River, and just as we
started, its owner, Indian Billy, decided to go
with us.



Even he had never been to the foot of his
tribe's famous peak, and the dark-skinned
idlers of the ranch who gathered about us as
we flung the lash ropes over our horses could
tell us little more than legends of it. Several
Bloods from across the Canadian border declared
that the boundary line ran, not where
the white men had marked it on the prairie
with their insignificant piles of stones, but
through the deep cleft in the Chief's wall,
where the Great Spirit himself had placed it;
thus giving to the Bloods, who knew it best,
their proper share of the mountain. And,
getting warmer in their enthusiasm, they reminded
Billy of their standing challenge to
his tribe, the Piegans—fifty horses to anyone
who should run around that wall, small as it
seemed, in half a day.



For our part it was hard to realize even on
that cold September morning that the long
dreaming was over and the reality before us.
It took all the straining of the pack ponies on
the wet lead-ropes to remind us that we were
at last climbing the foothills of the great peak.
Our presence there, far from breaking the long
enchantment, surrendered us bodily to it, and
Billy, riding over the successive slopes before
us, swaying in the saddle with the hawk-like
motion of the prairie Indian, seemed a fit ambassador
to lead us to his king. As the day
passed, the clouds gradually lightened; and
finally, just as we surmounted one of the higher
foothills, at the summit of the long, sloping,
forest-clad pedestal before us broke through
the crown of the Chief. Toward us, on the
east, it showed a black rectangular wall 2,000
feet in length, 1,500 in height, and from its
sharp corners the broken mists streamed away
southward like tattered garments.



A few hasty pictures, taken while Fox
mended a broken pack cinch, and we pressed
on toward the foot of the mountain. Some
benign influence was with us even thus early,
and we were guided into the easiest way.
Streaks of burned forest, bristling with windfalls,
were slowly but successfully threaded,
long rock slides luckily avoided, while we
mounted steadily slope after slope; until
finally, late in the afternoon, we pulled our
panting horses out, just above timber line,
upon the comparatively level summit of the
pedestal. The foot of the great crown wall
was still a mile away and 1,000 feet above us,
but we were near enough and high enough for
our purpose; and in a deep basin, sheltered
from the wind and carpeted with softest mountain
grass, and with the only water in the
neighborhood sparkling up from a spring in
the bottom, we found a perfect camp. As
soon as the tents were pitched, Fox set about
preparing dinner, while the seven horses, freed
from their loads, buried their noses in the grass
in perfect contentment.



As he sat in the door of the tent, the Doctor's
eyes seemed glued to his field glass, while
the object lenses ever pointed in the one direction,
westward; under the brim of the Indian's
broad hat, as he lay apparently dozing before
the fire, I could see his black eyes fixed on
the same point; and even Fox, constantly
shifting his position about the fire, rarely took
one which placed his back toward that black
wall behind which the sun was now gradually
sinking. For myself, all the longing of the
past year had concentrated itself into a desire
to rush over this last remaining distance; to
get to that magic crown, to feel it with hand
and foot, and to see whether, as the Piegans
aver, it denied even a single foothold for a
mortal man.



After dinner the Doctor and I did go to it.
We clambered out of our little basin on to the
higher portion of the domelike pedestal, and
from this platform, on which rests the great
crown, looked past its two edges at the vast
mountain range behind it, stretching north
and south. Then we picked our way toward
it, through the loose boulders and broken
rock; saw the summit hang further and further
over us as we advanced into the gloom at
its foot, and after finally reaching it and pressing
ourselves against it where it rose sheer
from its pedestal, we hurried back to camp
through the twilight, thoroughly awed by the
solemnity of the place.



The storm of the morning had cleared into
a most perfect night; and, as we lay about the
fire, Billy told us all that the old men had told
him of the Chief. A full-blooded Piegan, in
his new life as a ranchman he had not lost
touch with the traditions of his tribe. Only
one Piegan, he said, had ever attempted to
climb the mountain. Years ago a hunting
party of their young men had been encamped
on the opposite side, where the cliffs do not
overhang so much, and ledges run temptingly
up for a distance; and one of them, the
youngest and most ambitious of the band, declared
that he would go to the summit. He
started, and his companions watched him from
below until he passed along one of the very
highest ledges, out of sight. Then the spirit
of the mountain must have met him; for,
though they waited many days, and searched
for him all around the base, he never came
back. And the Piegans, being a prairie tribe
and not over fond of the mountains at best,
thereafter avoided any close acquaintance with
their king.



A story had come to them, however, from
the Flatheads across the range—a tribe whose
prowess they always respected in war, as they
believed in their truthfulness in peace—and
as the story related to their mountain, they
had treasured it among their own legends.
Still earlier, many years before even the oldest
Piegan was a boy, there had lived a great Flathead
warrior, a man watched over by a spirit
so mighty that no peril of battle or of the hunt
could overcome him. When at last in his old
age he came to die, he told the young men his
long-kept secret. Many years before, as the
time approached for him to go off into the
forest and sleep his warrior sleep, in which he
hoped to see the vision which should be his
guide and protection through life, he had decided
to seek a spot and a spirit which had
never before been tried. So, carrying the
usual sacred bison skull for his pillow, he had
crossed the mountains eastward into the far-off
Piegan country. Then, with none to aid him
save the steady power of his own courage, he
had ventured upon the ledges of the Chief of
the Mountains, and, choking down each gasp
of panic when at overhanging corners the
black walls seemed striving to thrust him off
and down, he had finally forced his way to the
very summit. For four days and nights he had
fasted there, sleeping in the great cleft which
one can see from far out on the prairie. On
each of the first three nights, with ever increasing
violence, the spirit of the mountain
had come to him and threatened to hurl him
off the face of the cliff if he did not go down
on the following day. Each time he had refused
to go, and had spent the day pacing the
summit, chanting his warrior song and waving
his peace pipe in the air as an offering, until
finally, on the fourth night, the spirit had
yielded, had smoked the pipe, and had given
him the token of his life. None of the young
Flatheads, however, said Billy, had dared to
follow their great warrior's example; so that to
this day he was the only man who had braved
the spirit of the Chief and made it his friend.







THE CHIEF'S CROWN, FROM THE EAST.




After we were rolled in our blankets, and
the late moon, rising from the prairie ocean
behind us, had turned the dark, threatening
wall to cheering silver, we thought again of
the old warrior's steadfastness and longed to
make his example ours.






The Doctor's thermometer marked 20 degrees
Fahrenheit when Fox called us, and the
morning bucket which he dashed over us was
flavored with more of the spirit of duty than
usual. But otherwise the weather had been
made for us. Yesterday's storm had beaten
down the smoke from Washington forest fires,
which had clouded everything for the past
month, and the Sweet Grass Hills twinkled
across one hundred miles of prairie as if at
our feet; and yet there was hardly a breath
of wind. Under the lee of the wall itself absolute
stillness brooded over ledges which even
a moderate breeze could have made dangerous.
We did not make an early start. The thing
could be done quickly if it could be done at
all, for there was only 1,500 feet of cliff.



Our men did not give the attempt to reach
the summit from this, the eastern side, even
the scant compliment of a doubt; in their
minds its failure was certain, but they were
willing to see how far we could get up. The
Doctor, too, had at first suggested, and with
perfect correctness, that to try a difficult side
of a mountain before reconnoitering the other
was bad mountaineering, to say the least. But,
on the other hand, this east side was the famous
side of the Chief—the side which every
passer-by on the prairie saw and wondered at.
With our glasses we had mapped a course
which seemed not impossible; was it not better
to meet our king face to face than to steal
on him from behind? Besides, this wonderful
weather might not last long enough for us to
reach the other side. And so our final conclusion
was to try the east face.



Half way up the sheer face of the cliff was
divided horizontally by a broad, steep shelf
which ran nearly the length of the mountain.
That shelf could clearly be crossed at any
place; the difficulty would lie with the walls
below and above it. The lower one was bad
enough at best, but it was easy to recognize as
least bad a place where a slope of shale abutted
against it, shortening it some 300 feet.
The upper wall in general seemed even worse,
but it was furrowed by two deep chimneys,
side by side, one of which led into the mountain's
well-known cleft. The other chimney
seemed to lead directly to the summit, but its
lower mouth was inaccessible—cut off by overhanging
cliff. Our plan, therefore, if we could
ever reach the halfway shelf, was to use the
first chimney in the beginning, then try to find
a way around the dividing shoulder into the
second, then follow that to the top. And at
9 o'clock we began on the lower wall.



Of course, the work which followed was not
so difficult as it had promised from below—rock
work rarely is—but it thoroughly taxed
our slender experience, and, for a single man
without a rope, must have been far worse.
The Doctor and I took turns in leading, carrying
up or having thrown to us from below a
rope, on which the others then ascended. Most
of the difficulty was thus confined to one man,
and he could often be assisted from beneath.
We were not skilled enough in the use of the
rope to risk tying ourselves together.



Two hundred feet up came our first trouble,
perhaps the worst of the day. We were sidling
along a narrow shelf, with arms outstretched
against the wall above, when we
reached a spot where the shelf was broken
by a round protruding shoulder. Beyond it
the ledge commenced again and seemed to
offer our only way upward. I was leading at
the time, and, after examining it, turned back
to a wider portion of the shelf for consultation.
It was not a place one would care to
try if there was an alternative.



We braced the Indian against the wall, and
his skillful hand sent the lariat whirling up at
a sharp rock above our heads. Time after
time the noose settled fairly around it, but
found no neck to hold it, and came sliding
down. Then, almost before we knew it, the
Doctor had run out along the ledge to the
shoulder and had started around. For a moment
he hung, griping the rounded surface
with arms and knees; then a dangerous wriggle
and he was on the other side.



Under his coaching the Indian and I followed;
but Fox, when half way, lost his head,
and barely succeeded in getting back to the
starting point. He would not try again. The
poor fellow's moccasins had lost some of their
nails and he had slipped once or twice that
morning, thus destroying the nerve of one
who had at other times shown himself a good
climber. But of the Indian's companionship
for the rest of the day we were now sure.



Again, when near the top of that first wall,
and when the halfway ledge seemed almost
within our grasp, the shallow cleft—up which
we were scrambling—ended in a deep pocket
in the cliff's face, with no outlet above. The
Doctor tried it at one corner, but the treacherous
crumbling rock warned him back. I
tried it at another, but was stopped by an
overhang in the cliff. No help for it but to
go back and try to find a way around.



Fifty feet below we landed on a small shelf
running horizontally along the mountain's face,
and, after following it northward a few moments,
we found another channel leading up.
The Doctor started to investigate it, while
Billy and I continued on slowly looking for
a better. Almost immediately, however, we
heard the Doctor shout "All right," and, following
him, came out at last upon the great
halfway shelf of the mountain.



This was a steep slope of shale, which
seemed in places quite ready to slide in an
avalanche of loose rock over the edge of the
cliff below; but the relief of being out upon it,
and able once more to stand upright without
the sensation of a wall against your face,
apparently trying to shove you outward
from your slender foothold, was simply indescribable.



After crossing the shelf and eating our
lunch in the mouth of the first or left-hand
chimney, we attacked the upper wall. Following
up the chimney a short distance, we
found at last a narrow ledge leading to the
right, and, creeping around on it, I looked into
the right-hand chimney above its forbidding
mouth. It led as a broad, almost easy, staircase
clear to the top of the wall above, and
for the first time we felt as if our king were
really ours.



Six or seven hundred feet more of steady
work, and we could feel the summit breeze
beginning to blow down the narrow mouth of
the chimney. Billy was then sent to the front,
and at half past one the first Piegan stepped
out on the summit of the Chief Mountain.



It is a long ridge of disintegrated rock,
flanked at either end by lower rounded turrets,
and at its highest part is no wider than a
New England stone wall. On the opposite
western side the cliffs fell away as on our own,
but they seemed shorter, were composed of
looser rock, and far down below we could see
steep slopes of shale meeting them part way.
After we had picked out our various landmarks
in the wonderful outlook about us, and
I had made my record from compass and barometer,
we pushed our way carefully along
to the highest point of the narrow ridge, in
order to mark it with a cairn of rocks. Just as
we reached it, the Indian, who was still in the
lead, suddenly stopped and pointed to the
ground. There, on the very summit of Chief
Mountain, safely anchored by rocks from the
effect of wind or tempest, lay a small, weather-beaten
bison skull. It was certainly one of
the very oldest I have ever seen. Even in the
pure air of that mountain top it had rotted
away until there was little else than the frontal
bone and the stubs on which had been the
horns. Billy picked it up and handed it to us
quietly, saying with perfect conviction, "The
old Flathead's pillow!"



We left the skull where it had been found.
Much as we should have treasured it as a
token of that day, the devotion of the old
warrior who had brought it was an influence
quite sufficient to protect this memorial of his
visit. We shared his reverence far too much
to allow us to remove its offering. And then,
too, as Billy suggested, we were still on top of
the Chief, and the Chief had certainly been
very forbearing to us. Those long walls, now
darkened by the afternoon shade, those narrow
ledges whence the downward climber could no
longer avoid seeing the stone he dislodged
bound, after two or three lengthening jumps,
clear to the pedestal below, loomed very suggestively
before his mind. But the Chief still
remained gracious, and Billy worked even
more steadily and sure-footedly going down
than in the morning. We had all gained confidence,
and besides we were certain of our
course. By 5 o'clock we had reached the last
bad place—where Fox had left us—and, after
avoiding that by swinging down hand over
hand on the rope from a ledge above, it was
only a few moments to the bottom.



That night, after we were all safe in camp,
and the great cliff beamed down on us more
kindly than ever in the moonlight, the Doctor
and I decided that we had been more favored
than the old Flathead warrior, for the spirit of
our mountain had been with us even before we
reached its top.



And for our success an explanation beyond
our physical powers seemed necessary to
others also; for, when a few days later we
returned to the ranch in the St. Mary's Valley,
Billy, who had preceded us, met us with
the mien of the prophet who is denied by his
own, and told us that his cousins, the Bloods
from across the border, had suggested that,
when next he returned from a trip to the
range, he should bring them a likelier story
than that he had climbed the east face of the
Chief Mountain.



Henry L. Stimson.








The Cougar




It was upwards of twelve years ago that I
had been down to one of the Rio Grande River
towns herding up Mexicans, whom I expected
to aid me in discovering gold where none existed.
On my way down I had run across a
mountain lion making off with a lamb, and
shot and secured him after a little strategic
maneuvering. On the return journey, after I
had hired as many of the greasers as I desired,
I camped at night about twenty miles from
home, in a log cabin that had lost the door,
the roof and all the chinking from between
the logs.



There was no reason to fear wild beasts—and
the cabin would have been no protection
for me even if there had been; nor was the
structure any protection from the numerous
cut-throat, horse-stealing Mexicans who flourished
in that section of the country as thickly
as cactus. However, I lariated my horse and
threw down my blankets in this tumble-down
shack, and turned in. I have quite a habit of
sleeping on my back, and I was awakened some
time in the night by a feeling of oppression on
my chest. Having been accustomed to life
in a country where the Indians were rampant,
and where the wise man on awakening looked
about him before stirring, I opened my eyes
without moving, and there, standing directly
on my breast, looking me squarely in the face,
was a skunk, with its nose not, I swear, six
inches from my own.



It was a bright moonlight night, and I could
see that the little devil was of the kind whose
bite is said to convey hydrophobia. But that
did not worry me; it was not the bite I feared.
I realized perfectly that if I moved I might
get myself into trouble. I knew that the only
thing for me to do was to let the skunk gambol
over me until he wearied of the pastime
and went out of the cabin.



I have a lurking suspicion that that skunk
knew I was awake and in mental agony; for,
after looking me in the face, he ran down my
body on one leg and then up again, actually
smelling of one of my ears; and then he trotted
off me on to the floor of the cabin, where
he nosed about awhile, then up again on my
body; and, after sprinting a few seconds over
my person, he went down and out of the cabin.



So soon as he had disappeared out of the
door I jumped to my feet and, drawing my
gun, rushed out after him. He was plainly
visible just to the right of the cabin, and I
blazed away. Immediately after I had shot
him I regretted it, for I had to move camp.



The next day, on my way back to camp, I
journeyed over a divide that was more or less
noted as a den for mountain lions; though to
designate any particular locality as a "den"
for cougars is incorrect, for it is not an animal
that remains in any one place for any great
length of time. He is a wandering pirate,
who makes no one district his home for any
long period.



However, this especial divide was said to
harbor more of them than any other; or, at
least, there were more signs of them, and
more were reported to be started from there
by hunters than elsewhere in the territory.
Be that as it may, on the particular day of
which I write I accidentally ran across the
only cougar I ever have killed which gave me
a fight and stampeded my horse, so that I
was obliged to foot it into camp.



I do not think the bronco is as fearful of
the cougar as of the bear, at least my experience
has not been such. I have had a mustang
jump pretty nearly from under me on
winding a bear, and I have wasted minutes
upon minutes in getting him near the carcass
of a dead one, that I might pack home a bit of
bruin's highly-scented flesh, and I never had
any similar experience where the cougar was
concerned. I have had my pony evince reluctance
to approach the slain lion, but not show
the absolute terror which seizes them in the
neighborhood of bear.



My experience at this particular time, as I
say, was novel in two respects—first, the fright
with which my bronco was stricken; and second,
the fight shown by the cougar. I had
reached the top of the divide, and was picking
my way across the fallen timber, which so
often blocks the trail over the tops of divides
in New Mexico. I remember distinctly having
gained a clear spot that was pretty well
filled with wild violets, which grew in great
profusion thereabouts, and was guiding my
pony that I should not trample upon them;
for in that God-forsaken district, 10,000 feet
above the level of the sea, it seemed too bad
to crush the life out of the dainty little flowers
that hold up their heads to the New Mexico
sunshine.



Without warning, my bronco, which was
traveling along at a fox-trot, stopped suddenly,
and looking up I saw, not more than
fifty yards away, about as large a mountain
lion as I had ever encountered, standing motionless
and looking at us with utmost complacency.
To throw myself out of the saddle
and draw my Sharps-forty from the saddle
holster was the work of a very few seconds.
Throwing the bridle rein over my arm, I
slipped in a cartridge, and was just pulling
down on him when the cougar started off at a
swinging trot to one side at right angles to
where he had stood, and through some small
quaking aspens. Without thinking of the
bridle being over my arm, I knelt quickly in
order to get a better sight of the animal, and
almost simultaneously pressed the trigger.



As I did so my bronco threw up his head,
which spoiled my aim, and, instead of sending
the ball through the cougar's heart, as I had
hoped to do, it went through the top of his
shoulders, making a superficial wound—not
sufficiently severe to interfere with his locomotion,
as I immediately discovered; for, with
a combined screech and growl, that lion
wheeled in my direction, and made for me
with big jumps that were not exactly of
lightning rapidity, but were ground-covering
enough to create discomfort in the object of
his wrath.



My bronco, meanwhile, was jumping all over
the ground, and I realized I could not hold
him and make sure of my aim. To swing
myself into the saddle and make away would
have been simple, but I knew enough of the
cougar to know that if I retreated, he, in his
fury, would be sure to follow; and on that
mountain side, with its fallen timber and rough
going, I should have little chance in a race
with him. I had no revolver to meet him in
the saddle at short range, and a knife was not
to my liking for any purpose, so far as an
infuriated cougar was concerned, except for
skinning him, once I had put sufficient lead
into his carcass to quiet his nerves. There
was nothing for me to do but fight it out on
foot; therefore I dropped the bridle rein and
turned the bronco loose (thinking he would
run his fright off in a short distance), and gave
myself up to the business of the moment,
which, with the beast getting nearer every
instant, was becoming rather serious. I do
not know how others have felt under like
conditions; but there is something about the
look of a cougar on business bent, with its
greenish, staring eyes, that produces a most
uncomfortable sensation. I have been sent
up a tree post-haste by a bear, and I have
had an old bull moose give me an unpleasant
quarter of an hour, but I am sure I never
experienced a more disagreeable sensation
than when I looked through my rifle sights
at that loping lion. He did not seem to be in
any feverish anxiety to reach me, but there
was an earnest air about his progression that
was ominous.



Under any circumstances, it is not altogether
pleasing to have a mountain lion, on his
busy day, making for you, and with only about
fifteen to twenty yards between him and his
quarry. I presume the delicacy of the situation
must have impressed itself upon me; for
my next shot, although I aimed for one of
those hideous eyes, missed far enough to clip
off a piece of skin from the top of his skull
and to whet his appetite for my gore. My
bullet seemed to give him an added impetus;
for, with almost a single bound and a blood-chilling
screech, by the time I had put another
cartridge into my single-shot rifle, he was
practically on top of me. Fortunately, his
spring had landed him short, and in another
instant I had very nearly blown his entire
head off. He was a monster. I skinned him
and hung his pelt on a tree; and, on foot,
made my way into camp, after a fruitless
search for my bronco.



I have killed five cougars, and this is the
only one that ever gave me a fight. I record
it with much pleasure, for there is an uncertainty
about the cougar's temperament and an
alacrity of movement that are altogether unsettling.
You never know in what mood you
find the mountain lion, and he does not seem
by any chance to be in the same one more
than once, for those I have shot have evinced
different dispositions; generally, however,
bordering on the cowardly. At times their
actions are sufficient to characterize them as
the veriest cowards in the world, and yet
again, on very slight provocation, they are
most aggressive and cruelly ferocious. There
are many well-authenticated stories, to be
had for the asking of any old mountaineer,
of the unwonted craftiness and ferocity of the
cougar, and I suppose I could fill a couple
of chapters of this volume by recounting
yarns that have been told me during my
Western life.



Between ourselves, I do not think hunting
the cougar is very much sport. It is an instructive
experience, and one, I think, every
hunter of big game should have; but, at the
same time, in my opinion it does not afford
the sport of still-hunting deer, antelope, elk,
moose or bears. In the first place, there is
really no time you can still-hunt the cougar
except in winter, when there is a light snow on
the ground, and at all times it is most difficult,
because you are dealing with an animal that
embodies the very quintessence of wariness,
and is ever on the lookout for prey and enemies.
You have to deal with an animal that
knows every crevice and hole of the mountain
side, that moves by night in preference to day,
and rarely travels in the open; whose great
velvety paws enable it to sneak about absolutely
unheard, and that will crouch in its lair
while you pass, perhaps within a dozen feet.



Yet there are only two ways of really hunting
the mountain lion—by still-hunting and by
baiting. I have tried baiting a number of
times, but have never found it successful.
Others, I understand, have found it so; but in
a score of cases, where I have provided tempting
morsels, and lain out all night in hopes of
getting a shot at the marauder, in none have I
been rewarded, and in only one or two have
I got a glimpse of a pair of shining eyes, that
disappeared in the gloom almost on the instant
of my discovering them.



Probably the most successful method of getting
a shot at this wary beast is by hunting it
with dogs (though I never had the experience),
for the mountain lion has small lungs and
makes a short, fast race. With dogs on his
trail he is likely to take to a tree after a not
very long run, which rarely occurs when he is
still-hunted on foot. Yet, if the hunter values
the lives of his dogs, he must be sure of his
first shot, for the cougar is a tough customer
to tackle when in his death throes; and I have
been told, by those who have hunted in this
way, that many a young and promising dog
has had the life crushed out of him by the
dying lion. Their forelegs are short and very
powerful; but, curiously enough, unlike the
bear, they do not use them in cutting and
slashing so much as in drawing the victim to
them to crush out its life with their strong
jaws.



I have said, one never knows how to take
the cougar. Almost every mining camp in the
West will produce somebody who has met and
scared him to flight by a mere wave of the
hand or a shout, and that identical camp will
as like as not produce men that have had the
most trying experiences with the same animal.
It is this knowledge that makes you, to say
the least, a little uncomfortable when you
meet one of these creatures. I have had many
trying experiences of one kind and another,
and hunted many different kinds of game, but
none ever harassed my soul as the cougar
has. On one occasion I had been about five
miles from camp, prospecting for gold, which
I had discovered in such alluring quantities
as to keep me panning until darkness put an
end to my work and started me homeward.
It was a pretty dark night, and my trail lay
along the side of a mountain that was rather
thickly wooded and a pretty fair sort of hunting
country. I had left my cabin early in the
morning, intent on finding one of the numerous
fortunes that was confidently believed to
be hidden away in those New Mexico gulches,
and was armed only with pick, shovel and pan.
I was sauntering along, beset by dreams of
prospective prosperity, based on the excellent
finds I had made, when suddenly in front of
me—I am sure not more than twenty-five feet—two
great balls of fire rudely awakened me
and brought my progress to an abrupt halt. I
dare say it took a second or two to bring me
down to earth, but when the earthward flight
was accomplished I immediately concluded
that those balls of fire must belong to a
mountain lion.



At that time my experience with the cougar
had been sufficient to put me in an uncertain
frame of mind as to just what to expect of the
creature. I had not an idea whether he was
going to spring at me or whether I could scare
him away. However, on chance, I broke the
stillness of the night by one of those cowboy
yells, in the calliope variations of which I was
pretty well versed in those days, and, to my
immense relief, the two glaring balls of fire
disappeared.



Trudging on my way, I had once more lost
myself in the roseate future incidental to
placers averaging three dollars in gold to the
cubic yard, when, as suddenly as before, and
as directly in front of me, those two glaring
balls shone out like a hideous nightmare. This
time, I confess, I was a little bit annoyed. I
knew that, as a rule, mountain lions do not follow
you unless they are ravenous with hunger
or smell blood. I had not been hunting, and,
consequently, my clothes and hands were free
from gore, and I was therefore forced to the
sickening conclusion that this particular beast
had selected me as a toothsome morsel for its
evening repast. I cannot honestly say I was
flattered by the implied compliment, and, summoning
all my nerve, I reached for a rock and
hurled it at those eyes, to hear it crash into
the dry brush, and, greatly to my peace of
mind, to see the diabolical lights go out, for it
was too dark to distinguish the animal itself.



Congratulating myself on the disappearance
of the hideous will-o'-the-wisp, I set out at a
five-mile-an-hour gait for camp. My castles in
the air had by this time quite dissolved, and I
was attending strictly to the business of the
trail, wishing camp was at hand instead of a
mile off, when once more those greenish lanterns
of despair loomed up ahead of me—not
more than a dozen feet away, it seemed. I
presume the beast had been trailing me all the
time, though, after its second visitation, I kept
a sharp lookout without discovering it, but
evidently it had kept track of my movements.



I had no proof of its being the same animal,
of course, but I was pretty well persuaded of
its identity, and I became thoroughly convinced
that this particular cougar had grown
weary of waiting for its supper, and was about
to begin its meal without even the courtesy of
"by your leave." The uncanny feature of the
experience was that not a sound revealed its
approach on any occasion, and I had no intimation
of its call until it dropped directly in
my path. I leaned against a friendly tree and
thought pretty hard, watching the animal most
intently to see that it did not advance. It
stood there as still as death, so far as I could
distinguish, not moving even its head, and the
steady glare of its eyes turned full upon me.



I made up my mind that, if the animal was
going to feast on me that evening, I would
disarrange its digestion, if possible. My short-handled
prospecting pick was the nearest approach
I had to a weapon, and, summoning all
my ancient baseball skill, and feeling very carefully
all around me to see that there were no
intervening branches to arrest its flight, I
hurled that pick at those two shining eyes,
with a fervid wish that it might land between
them. My aim was true and it landed—just
where I cannot say, but I do know that it
struck home; for, with a screech calculated to
freeze one's blood, and a subsequent growl,
the lion made off. For the rest of the mile to
camp I had eyes on all sides of the path at
once, but I was not molested.



I have since often wondered whether hunger
or pure malice possessed that brute. Owen
Wister, to whom I told the story not very long
ago, suggested curiosity, and I am half inclined
to believe his interpretation; for, if hunger had
been the incentive, it seems as if a tap on the
nose with a prospecting pick would not have
appeased it, though the cougar's propensity
for following people, out of unadulterated
wantonness to frighten them, is well known.
At any rate, he showed his cowardly side
that trip.



The cougar is a curious beast, capricious as
a woman. One day he follows his prey stealthily
until the proper opportunity for springing
upon it comes; again he will race after a
deer in the open; at one time he will flee at
a shout, at another he will fight desperately.
They are powerful animals, particularly in the
fore quarters. I have seen one lope down a
mountain side, through about six inches of
snow, carrying a fawn by the nape of the neck
in its jaws, and swinging the body clear.



In the West generally, I think, the lion is
considered cowardly—a belief I share, though
agreeing with Theodore Roosevelt, who in
"The Wilderness Hunter" says cougars, and,
in fact, all animals vary in moods just as much
as mankind. Because of their feline strategy
and craftiness, they are most difficult animals
to hunt; I know none more so. Neither do I
know of any beast so likely to still the tenderfoot's
heart. Their cry is as terror-striking as
it is varied. I have heard them wail so you
would swear an infant had been left out in the
cold by its mamma; I have heard them screech
like a woman in distress; and, again, growl
after the conventional manner attributed to
the monarch of the forest. The average camp
dog runs to cover when a cougar is awakening
the echoes of the mountain. I should call it
lucky, for those who hunt with dogs, that the
lion does not pierce the atmosphere by his
screeches when being hunted; for, if he did, I
fear it would be a difficult matter to keep dogs
on his trail. There seems to be something
about his screeching that particularly terrorizes
dogs.



Casper W. Whitney.










YAKS GRAZING.



Big Game of Mongolia and Tibet




From remote antiquity hunting has been a
favorite pastime of the emperors of China,
but at no time has it been conducted with such
magnificence as under the Mongol dynasty in
the thirteenth century and during the reigning
Manchu one.



Marco Polo's account of a hunt of Kublai
Khan reads like a fairy tale. The Emperor
left his capital every year in March for a hunting
expedition in Mongolia, accompanied by all
his barons, thousands of followers and innumerable
beaters. "He took with him," says
Polo, "fully 10,000 falconers and some 500
gerfalcons, besides peregrines, sakers and
other hawks in great numbers, including goshawks,
to fly at the waterfowl. He had also
numbers of hunting leopards (cheetah) and
lynxes, lions, leopards, wolves and eagles,
trained to catch boars and wild cattle, bears,
wild asses, stags, wolves, foxes, deer and wild
goats, and other great and fierce beasts.



"The Emperor himself is carried upon four
elephants in a fine chamber, made of timber,
lined inside with plates of beaten gold and
outside with lions' skins. And sometimes, as
they may be going along, and the Emperor
from his chamber is holding discourse with the
barons, one of the latter shall exclaim: 'Sire,
look out for cranes!' Then the Emperor instantly
has the top of his chamber thrown
open, and, having marked the cranes, he casts
one of his gerfalcons, whichever he pleases;
and often the quarry is struck within his view,
so that he has the most exquisite sport and
diversion there, as he sits in his chamber or
lies on his bed; and all the barons with him
get the enjoyment of it likewise. So it is not
without reason I tell you that I do not believe
there ever existed in the world, or ever will
exist, a man with such sport and enjoyment as
he has, or with such rare opportunities."



In the latter part of the seventeenth century,
during the reign of the Emperor K'ang-hsi,
Father Gérbillon followed the Emperor several
times on his hunting expeditions into
Mongolia, and has told us in his accounts of
these journeys of the enthusiasm and skill displayed
by the Emperor in the pursuit of game,
which he usually shot with arrows, though he
also had hawks and greyhounds with him.



I find no mention of the use of firearms in
these imperial hunts, nor do I believe that
it has ever been considered, by the Tartars
and Mongols, sportsmanlike to use them.



Coursing and hawking were probably introduced
into China and Mongolia after the
Mongol conquest of Western Asia, where
those royal sports had then been in vogue
for a long time. At present the Manchus
keep great numbers of hawks, caught for the
most part in the northern portion of the province
of Shan-hsi, and with them they take
hares and cranes. Greyhounds are no longer
numerous in Mongolia and China, though they
are much prized, and I have seen some among
the Ordos Mongols and in Manchu garrisons.
They were short-haired, of a clear tan color
with black points, and showed good blood in
their small tails and depth of chest.



Besides the great annual hunts on the
steppes—which, leaving aside the sport and
incidental invigorating influence on the courtiers,
helped, by the vast numbers of troops
which took part in them, to keep quiet the
then turbulent Mongol tribes—the emperors
of China have had, at different times, great
hunting parks, inclosed by high walls, at convenient
distances from their capital, or even in
close proximity to it, where they could indulge
their fondness for the chase. Several of these
parks (called wei chang) are still preserved
for imperial hunts, and one I visited in 1886,
to the north of Jehol and about six days'
travel from Peking, is some ninety miles long
from north to south, and over thirty miles
from east to west. It is well stocked with
pheasants, roebucks, stags, and, it is said, there
are also tigers and leopards in it. The park
is guarded by troops, and any person caught
poaching in it, besides receiving corporal punishment,
is exiled for a period of a year and
a half to two years to a distant town of the
empire. During my visit to this park, I and
my three companions camped just outside one
of the gates, and, by paying the keepers a
small sum, we were able to get daily a few
hours' shooting in a little valley inside the
wall and near our camp. Though we had
no dogs, and lost all the winged birds and
wounded hares, we bagged in nine or ten days
over 500 pheasants, 150 hares, 100 partridges
and a few ducks.



A mile or so south of Peking is another
famous hunting park, called the Nan-hai-tzu,
in which is found that remarkable deer, not
known to exist in a wild state in any other
spot, called Cervus davidi. Of late years a
number of these deer have been raised in the
imperial park of Uwino at Tokio, and also in
the Zoölogical Garden of Berlin, where a pair
were sent by the German Minister to China,
Mr. Von Brandt. This deer is known to the
Chinese as the ssu-pu-hsiang-tzu, "the four
dissimilarities," because, while its body shows
points of resemblance to those of the deer,
horse, cow and ass, it belongs to neither of
those four species—so say the Chinese.



The Chinese proper show but rarely any
great love for sport. They are fond of fishing,
and I have seen some very good shots among
them, especially at snipe shooting, when, with
their match-locks fired from the hip, they will
frequently do snap shooting of which any of
our crack shots might be proud. But the
Chinese are essentially pot hunters, and have
no sportsmanlike instincts as have the Manchus
and Mongols, with whom sport is one of
the pleasures of life, though it is also a source
of profit to many Mongol tribes. In winter
they supply with game—deer, boars, antelope,
hares, pheasants and partridges—the Peking
market, bringing them there frozen from remote
corners of their country.



Among the big game in the northern part
of the Chinese Empire the first place properly
belongs to tigers and leopards. In Korea
tigers are quite common, and a special corps
of tiger hunters was kept up until recently by
the Government. The usual method of killing
tigers is to make a pitfall in a narrow
path along which one has been found to travel,
and on either side of it a strong fence is
erected. When the tiger has fallen into the
pit, he is shot to death or speared. The skin
belongs to the king, and the hunters are rewarded
by him for each beast killed. The
skins are used to cover the seats of high dignitaries,
to whom they are given by the king,
as are also the skins of leopards; and tigers'
whiskers go to ornament the hats of certain
petty officials.



Leopards are so numerous in Korea that I
have known of two being killed within a few
weeks inside of the walls of Seoul.



Tigers are also found in Manchuria, and, as
before mentioned, in parts of northern and
southeastern China. I have seen the skin of
a small one hanging as an ex voto offering in
a lama temple near the Koko-Nor, and was told
that it had been killed not far from that spot.
Colonel Prjevalsky, however, says that the
tiger is not found in northwestern China; so
the question remains an open one.



Leopards, at all events, are common in
northeastern and northwestern China, in the
hunting parks north of Peking, in the mountains
of northwest Kan-su and to the south of
Koko-Nor. Bears are common from northern
Korea to the Pamirs. The Chinese distinguish
two varieties, which they call "dog bear"
or "hog bear," and "man bear." The first is
a brown bear, and the latter, which is found on
the high barren plateaus to the north of Tibet,
where it makes its food principally of the little
lagomys or marmots, which live there in great
numbers, has for this reason been called by
Colonel Prjevalsky Ursus lagomyarius. I
killed one weighing over 600 pounds, whose
claws were larger and thicker than those of
any grizzly I have seen. Its color is a rusty
black, with a patch of white on the breast.



Besides these two varieties of bears, there is
another animal, which, though it is not properly
a bear, resembles one so closely that it is
classed by the Chinese and Tibetans in that
family. It is known to the Chinese as hua
hsiung
, or "mottled bear," and Milne Edwards,
who studied and described it, has called it Ailuropus
melanoleucus
. This animal was, I believe,
discovered by that enterprising missionary
and naturalist, Father Armand David (who
called it "white bear"), in the little eastern
Tibetan principality of Dringpa or Mupin, in
western Ssu-ch'uan.[13] Five specimens have so
far been secured of this very rare animal:
three are in the Jardin des Plantes of Paris,
the other two in the Museum at the Jesuits'
establishment, at Zikawei, near Shanghai.



The stag or red deer ("horse deer" in Chinese)
is found in Manchuria and northern Korea,
and the Tibetan variety, called shawo, must
be very abundant in portions of eastern Tibet,
to judge from the innumerable loads of horns
which I have passed while traveling through
eastern Tibet on the way to China, in which
latter country they are used in the preparation
of toilet powder. There is also a small deer
in the mountains of Alashan, in western Kan-su
and Ssu-ch'uan, and in the Ts'aidam; but I
know nothing concerning it save its Mongol
name, bura, and its Chinese, yang lu, or "sheep
deer." Prjevalsky, however, gives some interesting
details concerning it. Some Chinese
mention a third variety, called mei lu, or
"beautiful deer," said to live in the Koko-Nor
country.







AILUROPUS MELANOLEUCUS.





The musk deer is found in most parts of the
Himalayas and Tibet, and as far northeast as
Lan-chou, on the Yellow River, in the Chinese
province of Kan-su. It is hunted wherever
found, and nearly all the musk ultimately
finds its way to Europe or America, as it is
not used to any great extent by either Tibetans,
Chinese or any of the other peoples in
whose countries it is procured; the Chinese
only use a small quantity in the preparation
of some of their medicines. They distinguish
two varieties of musk deer: one, having tusks
much larger than the other, is called "yellow
musk deer."



Next in importance among the game of this
region we find the Antilope gutturosa and the
Ovis burhil, or "mountain goat," which range
from eastern Mongolia to western Tibet. But
more important than these from a sportsman's
point of view is the argali, of which Col. Prjevalsky
distinguishes two varieties: the Ovis argali,
ranging along the northern bend of the
Yellow River, between Kuei-hua Ch'eng and
Alashan; and the white-breasted argali, or Ovis
poli
, ranging from the Ts'aidam and western
Ssu-ch'uan to the Pamirs.



The name argali is, I think, an unfortunate
one to give to this species, as it is a Mongol
word solely used to designate the female animal,
the male of which is called kuldza.



The Antilope hodgsoni, called orongo in
Mongol, has about the same range as the Ovis
poli
. It is by far the most beautiful antelope
of this region—the long, graceful, lyre-shaped
horns, which it carries very erect when running,
being frequently over two feet in length.



Although, to my mind, what are commonly
regarded as cattle should no more be considered
game when wild than when tame, still, as
I am perhaps alone of this opinion, I must
note, among the game animals of this part of
Asia, yaks and asses, which are found in western
Mongolia, Turkestan and in many parts
of Tibet, especially the wild northern country,
or Chang-t'ang.



The wild yak is invariably black, with short,
rather slender horns (smaller than our buffalo's),
bending gracefully forward. The head
is large, but well proportioned, and the eyes
quite large, but with a very wild look in them.
The legs are short and very heavy, the hoofs
straight and invariably black. The hair, which
hangs down over the body and legs, the face
alone excepted, is wavy, and on the sides, belly
and legs is so long that it reaches within a few
inches of the ground. The tail is very bushy
and reaches to the hocks, all the hair being of
such uniform length that it looks as if it were
trimmed. When running, the yak carries its
tail high up or even over its back, and when
frightened or angered holds it straight out
behind.



The calves have a grunt resembling that of
the hog, hence the name Bos grunniens, but in
the grown animal it is rarely heard; it is at
best only a dull, low sound, unworthy of such
a big, savage-looking beast. The bones of the
yak are so heavy that it is nearly impossible to
kill one except by shooting it through the heart
or wounding it in some equally vital spot.
Although I have shot a great many of these
animals in northern Tibet, I have never bagged
any except when shot as above mentioned,
nor have I ever broken the limb of one. It is
true that I have done all my shooting with a
.44 caliber Winchester carbine, which was entirely
too light for the purpose.



The yak is not a dangerous animal except
in the case of a solitary bull, which will sometimes
charge a few yards at a time, till he falls
dead at the hunter's feet, riddled with bullets.
When in large bands yaks run at the first shot,
rushing down ravines, through snow banks and
across rivers, without a moment's hesitation, in
a wild stampede.



Mongol and Tibetan hunters say that one
must never shoot at a solitary yak whose horns
have a backward curve, as he will certainly
prove dangerous when wounded; but the same
beast may be shot at with impunity if in a
band. In fact, the natives never shoot at
yaks except when in a good-sized bunch. Natives
usually hunt them by twos and threes,
and, after stalking to within a hundred yards
or even less, they all blaze away at the same
time.



The number of yaks on the plateaus north
of Tibet is very considerable, but there are no
such herds as were seen of buffaloes on our
plains until within a few years. I have never
seen over 300 in a herd, but Col. Prjevalsky
says that when he first visited the country
around the sources of the Yellow River, in
1870, he saw herds there of a thousand head
and more. Yaks are enormous feeders, and,
in a country as thinly covered with grass as
that in which they roam, they must travel
great distances to secure enough food. As it
is, it is the rarest thing in the world to find
even in July or August fine grazing in any
part of this country; the yaks keep the grass
as closely cut as would a machine.



In some of the wildest districts of western
China a wild ox (budorcas) is still found. Father
Armand David thus describes it (Nouvelles
Archives du Museum de Paris
, X., 17):
"It is a kind of ovibos, with very short tail,
black and sharp horns, with broad bases touching
on the forehead; its ears are small, and, as
it were, cropped obliquely. The iris is of a
dirty yellow gold color, the pupil oblong and
horizontal. The fur is quite long and of a
dirty white color, with a dash of brown on the
hind quarters."



The wild ass is no longer found, I believe,
to the east of the Koko-Nor, but from that
meridian as far west as Persia is met with in
large numbers, and in the wilds to the north of
Tibet in vast herds, quite as large and numerous
as those of yaks.



The wild ass (called kulan or hulan in Mongol)
stands about twelve hands high, and is
invariably of a tan color, with a dark line running
down the back, and white on the belly,
neck and feet. The tail is rather short, and
thinly covered with hair; the head is broad,
heavy, and too large for the body of the animal.
It carries its head very high when in
motion, and when trotting its tail is nearly
erect. Its usual gait is a trot or a run. A
herd always moves in single file, a stallion
leading. As a rule, a stallion has a small
band of ten or twelve mares, which he herds
and guards with jealous care day and night.
Frequently these bands run together and form
herds of 500 or even of 1,000.



One often meets solitary jackasses wandering
about; they have been deprived of their
band of mares in a fight with some stronger
male. These have frequently proved most
troublesome to me; they would round up
and drive off my ponies—all of which were
mares—to add to the little nucleus of a band
they had hidden away in some lonely nook in
the hills. I have frequently had to lose days
at a time hunting for my horses, and I finally
made it a point to shoot all such animals
that came near my camp; though I had a
strong dislike to killing them—they looked
so like tame asses—and I never could see any
sport in it, though the meat was good enough—much
better than yak flesh.



The hulan is very fleet and has wonderfully
acute hearing, but it possesses too great curiosity
for its own safety; it will generally circle
around the hunter if not shot at, and come
quite near to have a look at the strange,
unknown animal.



It is said that wild camels and horses are
found in some of the remoter corners of southwestern
Turkestan and south of Lob-Nor, and
specimens of them have been secured by
Prjevalsky, Grijimailo and Littledale. The
question is now whether these animals are
domesticated ones run wild, or really wild
varieties. Naturalists will probably disagree
on this point. For the time being these animals
are too little known for me to express
an opinion on the subject, and, not having
seen any, I can add nothing to what has been
written on the subject.



My own shooting in Mongolia and Tibet
has always been under difficulties. Traveling
without European companions, and my Asiatic
one not knowing how to handle our firearms,
I have been able to give but little time to
sport. When pressed for food, however, I
have killed yaks, asses, argali, mountain sheep
and antelope; I have also bagged a few bears
and leopards; but, as my only rifle was rather
for purposes of defense than for shooting
game, I never went much out of my way to
look up these animals, though I felt great confidence
in my good little Winchester, having
killed the largest yak I ever shot at, and a fine
bear, each with one shot from it.



The game I mostly shot while in Tibet was
yak; but, as I never killed any save for meat—not
believing in the theory of destroying animal
life for the sake of trophies to hang upon
the wall—I made no phenomenal bags, though
big game was so plentiful in many sections of
the country that even with a native match-lock
it would have been possible to have killed
many more animals than I did.



The yak I approached at first with considerable
trepidation, as I had read in various
books of their savageness and of the danger
that the hunter was exposed to from one of
these big animals when wounded; but now I
am wiser, and I can reassure those who would
kill these big beasts; they look more dangerous
than they really are, and will hardly ever push
their charge home, even when badly wounded.
The first time I saw them we were traveling
up a rather open valley beside a frozen rivulet,
where, upon reaching the top of a little swell,
some six or eight hundred yards off, were a
couple of hundred yaks coming down toward
the stream to try and find a water hole. I
made signs to the men behind me to stop, and,
jumping from my horse, I crawled along to
within about 200 yards of them, when I blazed
away at the biggest I could pick out, standing
a little nearer to me than the rest of the
herd. They paid hardly any attention to the
slight report of my rifle; only the one at
which I shot advanced a short distance in
the direction of the smoke and then stopped,
waving his great bushy tail over his back and
holding his head erect. I fired again, when he
and the rest of the herd turned and ran on to
the ice, where I opened fire on them once
more. They seemed puzzled by the noise,
but my bullets did not seem to harm them.
Finally one charged and then another, and
at last the whole herd came dashing up in my
direction; but "I lay very low," especially as at
this seemingly critical moment I found that I
had no more cartridges in my gun. After
awhile they turned and trotted back to the
river, and I made for my horse, much disappointed
at my apparent failure to do any of
them any injury.







ELAPHURUS DAVIDIANUS.




In the meantime my men had pushed on
about half a mile, and we stopped in a little
nook to take a cup of tea. Having here supplied
myself with cartridges, I thought I would
try to get another shot at the yaks, some of
which I could still see on the mountain side
beyond the stream. My delight was great
when, coming up to the place where I had last
seen them, a big bull was lying dead, shot
through the heart.



The only time I ever encountered a solitary
bull he bluffed us so completely that I do not
know but my reputation as a sportsman will
suffer materially by mentioning the incident.
One day, as we were rounding the corner of a
hill, we saw an immense fellow, not 200 yards
off; and my two big mastiffs, which by this
time were getting hardly any food—as our
stock of provisions was running very short, and
who passed most of their time while we were
on the march vainly chasing hares, marmots
and any other animals they could see—made a
dash for the yak and commenced snapping at
him. He trotted slowly off, but soon, becoming
angry, turned on the dogs, who came back
to the caravan. He followed them until within
twenty yards of us. All my recollections of the
dangers encountered by Prjevalsky with yaks,
all his remarks of the extraordinary thickness
and impenetrability of their skulls, of the difficulty
of killing these monstrous animals, and
of their ferociousness when wounded, came
vividly to my mind in an instant. I saw my
mules and horses gored and bleeding on the
ground, my expedition brought to an untimely
end, and a wounded yak waving his tail triumphantly
over us, for I was certain that with my
light Winchester I could never drop him dead
in his tracks. We did not even dare so much
as look at him, but kept on our way, and the
yak walked beside us, evidently rejoicing in his
victory. The dogs, now thoroughly cowed,
took refuge on the side of the caravan furthest
from the infuriated animal, and so we marched
on for about half a mile, when, in utter disgust,
he turned and trotted off to the hillside
where he stood watching us, his bushy tail
stretched out as stiff as iron behind him, pawing
the ground, and thus we left him.



Shooting wild asses was much tamer business.
We saw them sometimes in herds of
five or six hundred. They would mix with our
mules even when grazing around the camp, and
often took them off five or six miles, when we
had great difficulty in getting them back. We
frequently, however, killed one for meat, which
we found to be very savory; though most of
my men, who were Mahomedans, would only
eat it when very hard pushed by hunger, as
their religion forbade them to eat the flesh of
any animal without cloven hoofs. I always
felt, however, in shooting these animals, as if
I were destroying a domestic mule, and could
never bring myself to look upon them as fit
game for a sportsman. This was strongly impressed
upon me one day when, desiring to
get a fine specimen, whose skin and bones I
could bring back for the National Museum, I
shot a very large jack which was grazing some
distance from our line of march, and broke its
hind legs, and was then obliged to go up to
the poor beast and put a ball into its head.
After accomplishing this disagreeable duty in
the interest of science—though to no purpose,
as it turned out, for I was obliged to throw
away the skin and bones a few days after,
because I had no means of transporting them—I
made a solemn promise to myself that I
would never shoot a kyang again; and, I am
pleased to say, I broke my promise but twice,
and then I did so only to give us food, of
which we stood in great need.



Shooting antelope in Tibet is not more exciting—or
interesting, for that matter—than
shooting them elsewhere, and I do not know
that anything special can be said about this
sport beyond the fact that the number of
Hodgson antelope which we met in parts of
northern Tibet was sometimes extraordinarily
great. These animals suffer greatly, however,
from some plague, which frequently sweeps off
enormous numbers of them. I have passed
over places where the bones of a hundred or
more of them might be seen, one near the
other; and districts which I had visited in 1889,
and where I had found great numbers of them,
were absolutely without a sign of one when I
was there again in 1892.



Of bear-hunting I can say but little. On
different occasions, in various parts of northern
Tibet, I killed six or eight pretty good
sized brown bears; but a man would have to
be blind not to be able to hit one at twenty-five
or thirty yards, and it is always possible
to get as near them as that, even in the open
country which they frequent. They have apparently
no dens, but live in the holes in the
ground which they dig to get the little marmots
on which they feed. These bears are,
however, very fleet, as I once or twice found
out when trying to ride them down on horseback,
and when they nearly proved a match
for the best ponies I had. The natives stand
in great dread of them, and will never attack
them except when there are three or four men
together, when they approach them from different
directions and open fire all at the same
time. They say these bears are man-eaters,
and even when the men with me saw them
lying dead they showed great repugnance to
touch the body, or even to come near them;
though they might have made eight or ten
dollars by splitting them open and removing
the gall—a highly-prized medicine among the
Chinese, who also find a place for bears' paws
in their pharmacopœia.



On the whole, though Korea, Mongolia and
Tibet have plenty of big game, they are not
countries for a sportsman, and unless he has
some other hobby to take him there, he had
better seek his fun elsewhere in more accessible
quarters of the globe.



W. W. Rockhill.



FOOTNOTES:


[13] See Nouvelles
Archives du Museum de Paris
, X., pp. 18 and 20.







Hunting in the Cattle Country




The little hunting I did in 1893 and 1894
was while I was at my ranch house, or while
out on the range among the cattle; and I shot
merely the game needed for the table by myself
and those who were with me. It is still
possible in the cattle country to kill an occasional
bighorn, bear or elk; but nowadays
the only big game upon which the ranchman
of the great plains can safely count are deer
and antelope. While at the ranch house itself,
I rely for venison upon shooting either blacktail
in the broken country away from the river,
or else whitetail in the river bottoms. When
out on the great plains, where the cattle range
freely in the summer, or when visiting the
line camps, or any ranch on the heads of the
longer creeks, the prongbuck furnishes our
fresh meat.



In both 1893 and 1894 I made trips to a
vast tract of rolling prairie land, some fifty
miles from my ranch, where I have for many
years enjoyed the keen pleasure of hunting the
prongbuck. In 1893 the pronghorned bands
were as plentiful in this district as I have
ever seen them anywhere. A friend, a fellow
Boone and Crockett man, Alexander Lambert,
was with me; and in a week's trip, including
the journey out and back, we easily
shot all the antelope we felt we had any right
to kill; for we only shot to get meat, or an
unusually fine head.



In antelope shooting more cartridges are
expended in proportion to the amount of
game killed than with any other game, because
the shots are generally taken at long
range; and yet, being taken in the open, there
is usually a chance to use four or five cartridges
before the animal gets out of sight.
These shots do not generally kill, but every
now and then they do; and so the hunter is
encouraged to try them, especially as after the
first shot the game has been scared anyway,
and no harm results from firing the others.



In 1893, Lambert, who was on his first hunt
with the rifle, did most of the shooting, and I
myself fired at only two antelope, both of
which had already been missed. In each case
a hard run and much firing at long ranges, together
with in one case some skillful maneuvering,
got me my game; yet one buck cost
nine cartridges and the other eight. In 1894
I had exactly the reverse experience. I killed
five antelope for thirty-six shots, but each one
that I killed was killed with the first bullet,
and in not one case where I missed the first
time did I hit with any subsequent one.
These five antelope were shot at an average
distance of about 150 yards. Those that I
missed were, of course, much further off on an
average, and I usually emptied my magazine
at each. The number of cartridges spent
would seem extraordinary to a tyro; and a
very unusually skillful shot, or else a very
timid shot who fears to take risks, will of
course make a better showing per head killed;
but I doubt if men with much experience in
antelope hunting, who keep an accurate account
of the cartridges they expend, will see
anything out of the way in the performance.
During the thirteen years I have hunted in
the West I have always, where possible, kept
a record of the number of cartridges expended
for every head of game killed, and of the distances
at which it was shot. I have found
that with bison, bears, moose, elk, caribou, big-horn
and white goats, where the animals shot
at were mostly of large size and usually stationary,
and where the mountainous or wooded
country gave chance for a close approach, the
average distance at which I have killed the
game has been eighty yards, and the average
number of cartridges expended per head slain
three: one of these representing the death
shot and the others standing either for misses
outright, of which there were not very many,
or else for wounding game which escaped, or
which I afterward overtook, or for stopping
cripples or charging beasts. I have killed but
one cougar and two peccaries, using but one
cartridge for each; all three were close up.
At wolves and coyotes I have generally had to
take running shots at very long range, and I
have killed but two for fifty cartridges. Blacktail
deer I have generally shot at about ninety
yards, at an expenditure of about four cartridges
apiece. Whitetail I have killed at
shorter range; but the shots were generally
running, often taken under difficult circumstances,
so that my expenditure of cartridges
was rather larger. Antelope, on the other hand,
I have on the average shot at a little short
of 150 yards, and they have cost me about nine
cartridges apiece. This, of course, as I have
explained above, does not mean that I have
missed eight out of nine antelope, for often
the entire nine cartridges would be spent at
an antelope which I eventually got. It merely
means that, counting all the shots of every
description fired at antelope, I had one head
to show for each nine cartridges expended.
Thus, the first antelope I shot in 1893 cost me
ten cartridges, of which three hit him, while
the seven that missed were fired at over 400
yards' distance while he was running. We saw
him while we were with the wagon. As we
had many miles to go before sunset, we cared
nothing about frightening other game, and, as
we had no fresh meat, it was worth while to
take some chances to procure it. When I
first fired, the prongbuck had already been
shot at and was in full flight. He was beyond
all reasonable range, but some of our bullets
went over him and he began to turn. By running
to one side I got a shot at him at a little
over 400 paces, as he slowed to a walk, bewildered
by the firing, and the bullet broke his
hip. I missed him two or three times as he
plunged off, and then by hard running down
a water course got a shot at 180 paces and
broke his shoulder, and broke his neck with
another bullet when I came up. This one
was shot while going out to the hunting
ground. While there, Lambert killed four
or five; most of the meat we gave away. I
did not fire again until on our return, when
I killed another buck one day while we were
riding with the wagon.



The day was gray and overcast. There
were slight flurries of snow, and the cold wind
chilled us as it blew across the endless reaches
of sad-colored prairie. Behind us loomed Sentinel
Butte, and all around the rolling surface
was broken by chains of hills, by patches of bad
lands, or by isolated, saddle-shaped mounds.
The ranch wagon jolted over the uneven
sward, and plunged in and out of the dry
beds of the occasional water courses; for we
were following no road, but merely striking
northward across the prairie toward the P. K.
ranch. We went at a good pace, for the afternoon
was bleak, the wagon was lightly loaded,
and the Sheriff, who was serving for the nonce
as our teamster and cook, kept the two gaunt,
wild-looking horses trotting steadily. Lambert
and I rode to one side on our unkempt cow
ponies, our rifles slung across the saddle bows.



Our stock of fresh meat was getting low
and we were anxious to shoot something; but
in the early hours of the afternoon we saw no
game. Small parties of horned larks ran along
the ground ahead of the wagon, twittering
plaintively as they rose, and occasional flocks
of longspurs flew hither and thither; but of
larger life we saw nothing, save occasional
bands of range horses. The drought had been
very severe and we were far from the river, so
that we saw no horned stock. Horses can
travel much further to water than cattle, and,
when the springs dry up, they stay much
further out on the prairie.



At last we did see a band of four antelope,
lying in the middle of a wide plain, but they
saw us before we saw them, and the ground
was so barren of cover that it was impossible
to get near them. Moreover, they were very
shy and ran almost as soon as we got our eyes
on them. For an hour or two after this we
jogged along without seeing anything, while
the gray clouds piled up in the west and the
afternoon began to darken; then, just after
passing Saddle Butte, we struck a rough prairie
road, which we knew led to the P. K. ranch—a
road very faint in places, while in others
the wheels had sunk deep in the ground and
made long, parallel ruts.



Almost immediately after striking this road,
on topping a small rise, we discovered a young
prongbuck standing off a couple of hundred
yards to one side, gazing at the wagon with
that absorbed curiosity which in this game so
often conquers its extreme wariness and timidity,
to a certain extent offsetting the advantage
conferred upon it by its marvelous vision.
The little antelope stood broadside, too, gazing
at us out of its great bulging eyes, the
sharply contrasted browns and whites of its
coat showing plainly. Lambert and I leaped
off our horses immediately, and I knelt and
pulled the trigger; but the cartridge snapped,
and the little buck, wheeling around, cantered
off, the white hairs on its rump all erect, as
is always the case with the pronghorn when
under the influence of fear or excitement. My
companion took a hasty, running shot, with no
more effect than changing the canter into a
breakneck gallop; and, though we opened on
it as it ran, it went unharmed over the crest of
rising ground in front. We ran after it as
hard as we could pelt up the hill, into a slight
valley, and then up another rise, and again got
a glimpse of it standing, but this time further
off than before; and again our shots went wild.



However, the antelope changed its racing
gallop to a canter while still in sight, going
slower and slower, and, what was rather curious,
it did not seem much frightened. We
were naturally a good deal chagrined at our
shooting and wished to retrieve ourselves, if
possible; so we ran back to the wagon, got our
horses and rode after the buck. He had continued
his flight in a straight line, gradually
slackening his pace, and a mile's brisk gallop
enabled us to catch a glimpse of him, far
ahead and merely walking. The wind was
bad, and we decided to sweep off and try to
circle round ahead of him. Accordingly, we
dropped back, turned into a slight hollow to
the right, and galloped hard until we came to
the foot of a series of low buttes, when we
turned more to the left; and, when we judged
that we were about across the antelope's line
of march, leaped from our horses, threw the
reins over their heads, and left them standing,
while we stole up the nearest rise; and, when
close to the top, took off our caps and pushed
ourselves forward, flat on our faces, to peep
over. We had judged the distance well, for
we saw the antelope at once, now stopping to
graze. Drawing back, we ran along some little
distance nearer, then drew up over the
same rise. He was only about 125 yards off,
and this time there was no excuse for my failing
to get him; but fail I did, and away the
buck raced again, with both of us shooting.
My first two shots were misses, but I kept correcting
my aim and holding further in front of
the flying beast. My last shot was taken just
as the antelope reached the edge of the broken
country, in which he would have been safe;
and almost as I pulled the trigger I had the
satisfaction of seeing him pitch forward and,
after turning a complete somersault, lie motionless.
I had broken his neck. He had
cost us a good many cartridges, and, though
my last shot was well aimed, there was doubtless
considerable chance in my hitting him,
while there was no excuse at all for at least
one of my previous misses. Nevertheless, all
old hunters know that there is no other kind
of shooting in which so many cartridges are
expended for every head of game bagged.



As we knelt down to butcher the antelope,
the clouds broke and the rain fell. Hastily we
took off the saddle and hams, and, packing
them behind us on our horses, loped to the
wagon in the teeth of the cold storm. When
we overtook it, after some sharp riding, we
threw in the meat, and not very much later,
when the day was growing dusky, caught sight
of the group of low ranch buildings toward
which we had been headed. We were received
with warm hospitality, as one always is in a
ranch country. We dried our steaming clothes
inside the warm ranch house and had a good
supper, and that night we rolled up in our
blankets and tarpaulins, and slept soundly in
the lee of a big haystack. The ranch house
stood in the winding bottom of a creek; the
flanking hills were covered with stunted cedar,
while dwarf cottonwood and box elder grew
by the pools in the half-dried creek bed.



Next morning we had risen by dawn. The
storm was over, and it was clear and cold. Before
sunrise we had started. We were only
some thirty miles from my ranch, and I directed
the Sheriff how to go there, by striking east
until he came to the main divide, and then following
that down till he got past a certain big
plateau, when a turn to the right down any of
the coulees would bring him into the river
bottom near the ranch house. We wished ourselves
to ride off to one side and try to pick up
another antelope. However, the Sheriff took
the wrong turn after getting to the divide, and
struck the river bottom some fifteen miles out
of his way, so that we reached the ranch a
good many hours before he did.



When we left the wagon we galloped straight
across country, looking out from the divide
across the great rolling landscape, every feature
standing clear through the frosty air.
Hour after hour we galloped on and on over
the grassy seas in the glorious morning. Once
we stopped, and I held the horses while Lambert
stalked and shot a fine prongbuck; then
we tied his head and hams to our saddles and
again pressed forward along the divide. We
had hoped to get lunch at a spring that I
knew of some twelve miles from my ranch,
but when we reached it we found it dry and
went on without halting. Early in the afternoon
we came out on the broad, tree-clad bottom
on which the ranch house stands, and,
threading our way along the cattle trails, soon
drew up in front of the gray, empty buildings.



Just as we were leaving the hunting grounds
on this trip, after having killed all the game
we felt we had a right to kill, we encountered
bands of Sioux Indians from the Standing
Rock and Cheyenne River reservations coming
in to hunt, and I at once felt that the
chances for much future sport in that particular
district were small. Indians are not
good shots, but they hunt in great numbers,
killing everything, does, fawns and bucks alike,
and they follow the wounded animals with the
utmost perseverance, so that they cause great
destruction to game.



Accordingly, in 1894, when I started for
these same grounds, it was with some misgivings;
but I had time only to make a few
days' hunt, and I knew of no other accessible
grounds where prongbuck were plentiful. My
foreman was with me, and we took the ranch
wagon also, driven by a cowboy who had just
come up over the trail with cattle from Colorado.
On reaching our happy hunting grounds
of the previous season, I found my fears sadly
verified; and one unforeseen circumstance also
told against me. Not only had the Indians
made a great killing of antelope the season
before, but in the spring one or two sheep
men had moved into the country. We found
that the big flocks had been moving from one
spring pool to another, eating the pasturage
bare, while the shepherds whom we met—wild-looking
men on rough horses, each accompanied
by a pair of furtive sheep dogs—had
taken every opportunity to get a shot at antelope,
so as to provide themselves with fresh
meat. Two days of fruitless hunting in this
sheep-ridden region was sufficient to show that
the antelope were too scarce and shy to give
us hope for sport, and we shifted quarters, a
long day's journey, to the head of another
creek; and we had to go to yet another before
we found much game. As so often happens on
such a trip, when we started to have bad luck
we had plenty. One night two of the three saddle
horses stampeded and went back straight as
the crow flies to their home range, so that we
did not get them until on our return from the
trip. On another occasion the team succeeded
in breaking the wagon pole; and, as there was
an entire absence of wood where we were at
the time, we had to make a splice for it with
the two tent poles and the picket ropes.
Nevertheless it was very enjoyable out on
the great grassy plains. Although we had
a tent with us, I always slept in the open in
my buffalo bag, with the tarpaulin to pull over
me if it rained. On each night before going
to sleep, I lay for many minutes gazing at the
extraordinary multitude of stars above, or
watching the rising of the red moon, which
was just at or past the full.



We had plenty of fresh meat—prairie fowl
and young sage fowl for the first twenty-four
hours, and antelope venison afterward. We
camped by little pools, generally getting fair
water; and from the camps where there was
plenty of wood we took enough to build the
fires at those where there was none. The
nights were frosty, and the days cool and
pleasant, and from sunrise to sunset we were
off riding or walking among the low hills and
over the uplands, so that we slept well and ate
well, and felt the beat of hardy life in our veins.



Much of the time we were on a high divide
between two creek systems, from which we
could see the great landmarks of all the
regions roundabout—Sentinel Butte, Square
Butte and Middle Butte, far to the north and
east of us. Nothing could be more lonely and
nothing more beautiful than the view at nightfall
across the prairies to these huge hill
masses, when the lengthening shadows had
at last merged into one and the faint glow of
the red sun filled the west. The rolling prairie,
sweeping in endless waves to the feet of
the great hills, grew purple as the evening
darkened, and the buttes loomed into vague,
mysterious beauty as their sharp outlines softened
in the twilight.



Even when we got out of reach of the
sheep men we never found antelope very
plentiful, and they were shy, and the country
was flat, so that the stalking was extremely
difficult; yet I had pretty good sport. The
first animal I killed was a doe, shot for meat,
because I had twice failed to get bucks at
which I emptied my magazine at long range,
and we were all feeling hungry for venison.
After that I killed nothing but bucks. Of the
five antelope killed, one I got by a headlong
gallop to cut off his line of flight. As sometimes
happens with this queer, erratic animal,
when the buck saw that I was trying to cut off
his flight he simply raced ahead just as hard as
he knew how, and, as my pony was not fast, he
got to the little pass for which he was headed
200 yards ahead of me. I then jumped off,
and his curiosity made him commit the fatal
mistake of halting for a moment to look round
at me. He was standing end on, and offered
a very small mark at 200 yards; but I made a
good line shot, and, though I held a trifle too
high, I hit him in the head, and down he came.
Another buck I shot from under the wagon
early one morning as he was passing just beyond
the picketed horses. The other three I
got after much maneuvering and long, tedious
stalks.



In some of the stalks, after infinite labor,
and perhaps after crawling on all fours for an
hour, or pulling myself flat on my face among
some small sagebrush for ten or fifteen minutes,
the game took alarm and went off. Too
often, also, when I finally did get a shot, it
was under such circumstances that I missed.
Sometimes the game was too far; sometimes
it had taken alarm and was already in motion.
Once in the afternoon I had to spend so much
time waiting for the antelope to get into a favorable
place that, when I got up close, I found
the light already so bad that my front sight
glimmered indistinctly, and the bullet went
wild. Another time I met with one of those
misadventures which are especially irritating.
It was at midday, and I made out at a long distance
a band of antelope lying for their noon
rest in a slight hollow. A careful stalk brought
me up within fifty yards of them. I was crawling
flat on my face, for the crest of the hillock
sloped so gently that this was the only way to
get near them. At last, peering through the
grass, I saw the head of a doe. In a moment
she saw me and jumped to her feet, and up
stood the whole band, including the buck. I
immediately tried to draw a bead on the latter,
and to my horror found that, lying flat as I
was, and leaning on my elbows. I could not
bring the rifle above the tall, shaking grass,
and was utterly unable to get a sight. In another
second away tore all the antelope. I
jumped to my feet, took a snap shot at the
buck as he raced round a low-cut bank and
missed, and then walked drearily home, chewing
the cud of my ill luck. Yet again in more
than one instance, after making a good stalk
upon a band seen at some distance, I found it
contained only does and fawns, and would not
shoot at them.



Three times, however, the stalk was successful.
Twice I was out alone; the other time
my foreman was with me, and kept my horse
while I maneuvered hither and thither, and
finally succeeded in getting into range. In
both the first instances I got a standing shot,
but on this last occasion, when my foreman
was with me, two of the watchful does which
were in the band saw me before I could get a
shot at the old buck. I was creeping up a low
washout, and, by ducking hastily down again
and running back and up a side coulee, I managed
to get within long range of the band as
they cantered off, not yet thoroughly alarmed.
The buck was behind, and I held just ahead of
him. He plunged to the shot, but went off
over the hill crest. When I had panted up to
the ridge, I found him dead just beyond.



One of the antelope I killed while I was out
on foot at nightfall, a couple of miles from the
wagon; I left the shoulders and neck, carrying
in the rest of the carcass on my back. On the
other occasion I had my horse with me and
took in the whole antelope, packing it behind
the saddle, after it was dressed and the legs
cut off below the knees. In packing an antelope
or deer behind the saddle, I always cut
slashes through the sinews of the legs just
above the joints; then I put the buck behind
the saddle, run the picket rope from the horn
of the saddle, under the belly of the horse,
through the slashes in the legs on the other
side, bring the end back, swaying well down on
it, and fasten it to the horn; then I repeat the
same feat for the other side. Packed in this
way, the carcass always rides perfectly steady,
and can not, by any possibility, shake loose.
Of course, a horse has to have some little
training before it will submit to being packed.



The above experiences are just about those
which befall the average ranchman when he is
hunting antelope. To illustrate how much
less apt he is to spend as many shots while
after other game, I may mention the last
mountain sheep and last deer I killed, each
of which cost me but a single cartridge.



The bighorn was killed in the fall of 1894,
while I was camped on the Little Missouri,
some ten miles below my ranch. The bottoms
were broad and grassy, and were walled
in by rows of high, steep bluffs, with back of
them a mass of broken country, in many places
almost impassable for horses. The wagon was
drawn up on the edge of the fringe of tall cottonwoods
which stretched along the brink of
the shrunken river. The weather had grown
cold, and at night the frost gathered thickly
on our sleeping bags. Great flocks of sandhill
cranes passed overhead from time to time, the
air resounding with their strange, musical,
guttural clangor.



For several days we had hunted perseveringly,
but without success, through the broken
country. We had come across tracks of mountain
sheep, but not the animals themselves, and
the few blacktail which we had seen had seen
us first and escaped before we could get within
shot. The only thing killed had been a whitetail
fawn, which Lambert had knocked over by
a very pretty shot as we were riding through a
long, heavily-timbered bottom. Four men in
stalwart health and taking much outdoor exercise
have large appetites, and the flesh of the
whitetail was almost gone.



One evening Lambert and I hunted nearly
to the head of one of the creeks which opened
close to our camp, and, in turning to descend
what we thought was one of the side coulees
leading into it, we contrived to get over the
divide into the coulees of an entirely different
creek system, and did not discover our error
until it was too late to remedy it. We struck
the river about nightfall, and were not quite
sure where, and had six miles' tramp in the
dark along the sandy river bed and through
the dense timber bottoms, wading the streams
a dozen times before we finally struck camp,
tired and hungry, and able to appreciate to the
full the stew of hot venison and potatoes, and
afterward the comfort of our buffalo and caribou
hide sleeping bags. The next morning
the Sheriff's remark of "Look alive, you fellows,
if you want any breakfast," awoke the
other members of the party shortly after dawn.
It was bitterly cold as we scrambled out of
our bedding, and, after a hasty wash, huddled
around the fire, where the venison was sizzling
and the coffee-pot boiling, while the bread was
kept warm in the Dutch oven. About a third
of a mile away to the west the bluffs, which
rose abruptly from the river bottom, were
crowned by a high plateau, where the grass
was so good that over night the horses had
been led up and picketed on it, and the man
who had led them up had stated the previous
evening that he had seen what he took to
be fresh footprints of a mountain sheep crossing
the surface of a bluff fronting our camp.
The footprints apparently showed that the animal
had been there since the camp had been
pitched. The face of the cliff on this side
was very sheer, the path by which the horses
scrambled to the top being around a shoulder
and out of sight of camp.



While sitting close up around the fire finishing
breakfast, and just as the first level sunbeams
struck the top of the plateau, we saw on
this cliff crest something moving, and at first
supposed it to be one of the horses which had
broken loose from its picket pin. Soon the
thing, whatever it was, raised its head, and we
were all on our feet in a moment, exclaiming
that it was a deer or a sheep. It was feeding
in plain sight of us only about a third of a
mile distant, and the horses, as I afterward
found, were but a few rods beyond it on the
plateau. The instant I realized that it was
game of some kind I seized my rifle, buckled
on my cartridge belt, and slunk off toward the
river bed. As soon as I was under the protection
of the line of cottonwoods, I trotted
briskly toward the cliff, and when I got to
where it impinged on the river I ran a little
to the left, and, selecting what I deemed to be
a favorable place, began to make the ascent.
The animal was on the grassy bench, some
eight or ten feet below the crest, when I last
saw it; but it was evidently moving hither and
thither, sometimes on this bench and sometimes
on the crest itself, cropping the short
grass and browsing on the young shrubs.
The cliff was divided by several shoulders
or ridges, there being hollows like vertical
gullies between them, and up one of these I
scrambled, using the utmost caution not to dislodge
earth or stones. Finally I reached the
bench just below the sky line, and then, turning
to the left, wriggled cautiously along it, hat
in hand. The cliff was so steep and bulged
so in the middle, and, moreover, the shoulders
or projecting ridges in the surface spoken of
above were so pronounced, that I knew it was
out of the question for the animal to have seen
me, but I was afraid it might have heard me.
The air was absolutely still, and so I had no
fear of its sharp nose. Twice in succession I
peered with the utmost caution over shoulders
of the cliff, merely to see nothing beyond save
another shoulder some forty or fifty yards distant.
Then I crept up to the edge and looked
over the level plateau. Nothing was in sight
excepting the horses, and these were close up
to me, and, of course, they all raised their
heads to look. I nervously turned half round,
sure that if the animal, whatever it was, was
in sight, it would promptly take the alarm.
However, by good luck, it appeared that at
this time it was below the crest on the terrace
or bench already mentioned, and, on creeping
to the next shoulder, I at last saw it—a yearling
mountain sheep—walking slowly away
from me, and evidently utterly unsuspicious of
any danger. I straightened up, bringing my
rifle to my shoulder, and as it wheeled I fired,
and the sheep made two or three blind jumps
in my direction. So close was I to the camp,
and so still was the cold morning, that I distinctly
heard one of the three men, who had
remained clustered about the fire eagerly
watching my movements, call, "By George,
he's missed; I saw the bullet strike the cliff." I
had fired behind the shoulders, and the bullet,
of course going through, had buried itself in
the bluff beyond. The wound was almost instantaneously
fatal, and the sheep, after striving
in vain to keep its balance, fell heels over
head down a crevice, where it jammed. I descended,
released the carcass and pitched it on
ahead of me, only to have it jam again near
the foot of the cliff. Before I got it loose
I was joined by my three companions, who
had been running headlong toward me through
the brush ever since the time they had seen
the animal fall.



I never obtained another sheep under circumstances
which seemed to me quite so remarkable
as these; for sheep are, on the
whole, the wariest of game. Nevertheless,
with all game there is an immense amount
of chance in the chase, and it is perhaps not
wholly uncharacteristic of a hunter's luck that,
after having hunted faithfully in vain and with
much hard labor for several days through a
good sheep country, we should at last have obtained
one within sight and earshot of camp.
Incidentally I may mention that I have never
tasted better mutton, or meat of any kind, than
that furnished by this tender yearling.



In 1894, on the last day I spent at the
ranch, and with the last bullet I fired from my
rifle, I killed a fine whitetail buck. I left the
ranch house early in the afternoon on my
favorite pony, Muley, my foreman riding with
me. After going a couple of miles, by sheer
good luck we stumbled on three whitetail—a
buck, a doe and a fawn—in a long winding
coulee, with a belt of timber running down its
bottom. When we saw the deer, they were
trying to sneak off, and immediately my foreman
galloped toward one end of the coulee
and started to ride down through it, while I
ran Muley to the other end to intercept the
deer. They were, of course, quite likely to
break off to one side, but this happened to be
one of the occasions when everything went
right. When I reached the spot from which I
covered the exits from the timber, I leaped off,
and immediately afterward heard a shout from
my foreman that told me the deer were on
foot. Muley is a pet horse, and he enjoys immensely
the gallop after game; but his nerves
invariably fail him at the shot. He stood
snorting beside me, and finally, as the deer
came in sight, away he tore—only to go about
200 yards, however, and stand and watch us
with his ears pricked forward until, when I
needed him, I went for him. At the moment,
however, I paid no heed to Muley, for a cracking
in the brush told me the game was close,
and in another moment I caught the shadowy
outlines of the doe and the fawn as they
scudded through the timber. By good luck,
the buck, evidently flurried, came right on the
edge of the woods next to me, and, as he
passed, running like a quarter horse, I held
well ahead of him and pulled the trigger.
The bullet broke his neck and down he went—a
fine fellow with a handsome ten-point head,
and fat as a prize sheep; for it was just before
the rut. Then we rode home, and I sat in a
rocking-chair on the ranch house veranda,
looking across the river at the strangely
shaped buttes and the groves of shimmering
cottonwoods until the sun went down
and the frosty air bade me go in.






I wish that members of the Boone and
Crockett Club, and big game hunters generally,
would make a point of putting down all
their experiences with game, and with any
other markworthy beasts or birds, in the regions
where they hunt, which would be of
interest to students of natural history; noting
any changes of habits in the animals and
any causes that tend to make them decrease in
numbers, giving an idea of the times at which
the different larger beasts became extinct, and
the like. Around my ranch on the Little Missouri
there have been several curious changes
in the fauna. Thus, magpies have greatly decreased
in number, owing, I believe, mainly to
the wolf-hunters. Magpies often come around
carcasses and eat poisoned baits. I have seen
as many as seven lying dead around a bait.
They are much less plentiful than they formerly
were. In this last year, 1894, I saw one
large party; otherwise only two or three stragglers.
This same year I was rather surprised
at meeting a porcupine, usually a beast of the
timber, at least twenty miles from trees. He
was grubbing after sagebrush roots on the
edge of a cut bank by a half-dried creek. I
was stalking an antelope at the time, and
stopped to watch him for about five minutes.
He paid no heed to me, though I was within
three or four paces of him. Both the luciver,
or northern lynx, and the wolverine have been
found on the Little Missouri, near the Kildeer
Mountains, but I do not know of a specimen
of either that has been killed there for some
years past. The blackfooted ferret was always
rare, and is rare now. But few beaver
are left; they were very abundant in 1880, but
were speedily trapped out when the Indians
vanished and the Northern Pacific Railroad
was built. While this railroad was building,
the bears frequently caused much trouble by
industriously damming the culverts.



With us the first animal to disappear was
the buffalo. In the old days, say from 1870
to 1880, the buffalo were probably the most
abundant of all animals along the Little Missouri
in the region that I know, ranging, say,
from Pretty Buttes to the Killdeer Mountains.
They were migratory, and at times almost all
of them might leave; but, on the whole, they
were the most abundant of the game animals.
In 1881 they were still almost as numerous as
ever. In 1883 all were killed but a few stragglers,
and the last of these stragglers that I
heard of as seen in our immediate neighborhood
was in 1885. The second game animal
in point of abundance was the blacktail. It
did not go out on the prairies, but in the
broken country adjoining the river it was far
more plentiful than any other kind of game.
It is greatly reduced in numbers now. Blacktail
were not much slaughtered until the buffalo
began to give out, say in 1882; but they
are probably now not a twentieth as plentiful
as they were in that year. Elk were plentiful
in 1880, though never anything like as abundant
as the buffalo and the blacktail. Only
straggling parties or individuals have been
seen since 1883. The last I shot near my
ranch was in 1886; but two or three have
been shot since, and a cow and calf were seen,
chased and almost roped by the riders on the
round-up in the fall of 1893. Doubtless one
or two still linger even yet in inaccessible
places. Whitetail were never as numerous
as the other game, but they have held their
own well. Though they have decreased in
numbers, the decrease is by no means as great
as of the blacktail, and a good many can be
shot yet. A dozen years ago probably twenty
blacktail were killed for every one whitetail;
now the numbers are about equal. Antelope
were plentiful in the old days, though not
nearly so much so as buffalo and blacktail.
The hunters did not molest them while the
buffalo and elk lasted, and they then turned
their attention to the blacktails. For some
years after 1880 I think the pronghorn in
our neighborhood positively increased in numbers.
In 1886 I thought them more plentiful
than I had ever known them before. Since
then they have decreased, and in the last
two years the decrease has been quite rapid.
Mountain sheep were never very plentiful, and
during the last dozen years they have decreased
proportionately less than any other
game. Bears have decreased in numbers, and
have become very shy and difficult to get at;
they were never plentiful. Cougars were always
very scarce.



There were two stages of hunting in our
country, as in almost all other countries similarly
situated. In 1880 the Northern Pacific
Railroad was built nearly to the edge of the
Bad Lands, and the danger of Indian war was
totally eliminated. A great inrush of hunters
followed. In 1881, 1882 and 1883 buffalo, elk
and blacktail were slaughtered in enormous
numbers, and a good many whitetail and
prongbuck were killed too. By 1884 the
game had been so thinned out that hide hunting
and meat hunting had ceased to pay. A
few professional hunters remained, but most
of them moved elsewhere, or were obliged to
go into other business. From that time the
hunting has chiefly been done by the ranchers
and occasional small grangers. In consequence,
for six or eight years the game about
held its own—the antelope, as I have said
above, at one time increasing; but the gradual
increase in the number of actual settlers is
now beginning to tell, and the game is becoming
slowly scarcer.



The only wild animals that have increased
with us are the wolves. These are more plentiful
now than they were ten years ago. I
have never known them so numerous or so
daring in their assaults on stock as in 1894.
They not only kill colts and calves, but full-grown
steers and horses. Quite a number
have been poisoned, but they are very wary
about taking baits. Quite a number also have
been roped by the men on the round-up who
have happened to run across them when gorged
from feeding at a carcass. Nevertheless, for
the last few years they have tended to increase
in numbers, though they are so wary, and nowadays
so strictly nocturnal in their habits, that
they are not often seen. This great increase,
following a great diminution, in the number of
wolves along the Little Missouri is very curious.
Twenty years ago, or thereabouts, wolves
were common, and they were then frequently
seen by every traveler and hunter. With the
advent of the wolfers, who poisoned them for
their skins, they disappeared, the disappearance
being only partly explicable, however, by
the poisoning. For a number of years they
continued scarce; but during the last four or
five they have again grown numerous, why I
cannot say. I wish that there were sufficient
data at hand to tell whether they have decreased
during these four or five years in
neighboring regions, say in central and eastern
Montana. Another curious feature of the
case is that the white wolves, which in the
middle of the century were so common in this
region, are now very rare. I have heard of
but one, which was seen on the upper Cannon
Ball in 1892. One nearly black wolf was
killed in 1893.



I suppose all hunters are continually asked
what rifles they use. Any good modern rifle
is good enough, and, after a certain degree of
excellence in the weapon is attained, the difference
between it and a somewhat better rifle
counts for comparatively little compared to
the difference in the skill, nerve and judgment
of the men using them. Moreover, there is
room for a great deal of individual variation of
opinion among experts as to rifles. I personally
prefer the Winchester. I used a .45-75
until I broke it in a fall while goat-hunting,
and since then I have used a .45-90. For my
own use I consider either gun much preferable
to the .500 and .577 caliber double-barreled
Express for use with bears, buffalo, moose
and elk; yet my brother, for instance, always
preferred the double-barreled Express; Mr.
Theodore Van Dyke prefers the large bore,
and Mr. H. L. Stimson has had built a special
.577 Winchester, which he tells me he finds
excellent for grizzly bears. There is the same
difference of opinion among men who hunt
game on other continents than ours. Thus,
Mr. Royal Carroll, in shooting rhinoceros, buffalo
and the like in South Africa, preferred
big, heavy English double-barrels; while Mr.
William Chanler, after trying these same double-barrels,
finally threw them aside in favor of
the .45-90 Winchester for use even against
such large and thick-hided beasts as rhinoceros.
There was an amusing incident connected
with Mr. Chanler's experiences. In a
letter to the London Field he happened to
mention that he preferred, for rhinoceros and
other large game, the .45-90 Winchester to the
double-barrel .577, so frequently produced by
the English gun makers. His letter was followed
by a perfect chorus of protests in the
shape of other letters by men who preferred
the double-barrel. These men had a perfect
right to their opinions, but the comic feature
of their letters was that, as a rule, they almost
seemed to think that Mr. Chanler's preference
of the .45-90 repeater showed some kind of
moral delinquency on his part; while the gun
maker, whose double-barrel Mr. Chanler had
discarded in favor of the Winchester, solemnly
produced tests to show that the bullets from
his gun had more penetration than those from
the Winchester—which had no more to do
with the question than the production by the
Winchester people of targets to show that this
weapon possessed superior accuracy would
have had. Of course, the element of penetration
is only one of twenty entering into the
question; accuracy, handiness, rapidity of fire,
penetration, shock—all have to be considered.
Penetration is useless after a certain point has
been reached. Shock is useless if it is gained
at too great expense of penetration or accuracy.
Flatness of trajectory, though admirable,
is not as important as accuracy, and when
gained at a great expense of accuracy is simply
a disadvantage. All of these points are
admirably discussed in Mr. A. C. Gould's
"Modern American Rifles." In the right
place, a fair-sized bullet is as good as a very
big one; in the wrong place, the big one is
best; but the medium one will do more good
in the right place than the big one away from
its right place; and if it is more accurate it
is therefore preferable.



Entirely apart from the merit of guns, there
is a considerable element of mere fashion in
them. For the last twenty years there has
been much controversy between the advocates
of two styles of rifles—that is, the weapon with
a comparatively small bore and long, solid bullet
and a moderate charge of powder, and the
weapon of comparatively large bore with a
very heavy charge of powder and a short bullet,
often with a hollow end. The first is the
type of rifle that has always been used by
ninety-nine out of a hundred American hunters,
and indeed it is the only kind of rifle that
has ever been used to any extent in North
America; the second is the favorite weapon
of English sportsmen in those grandest of the
world's hunting grounds, India and South
Africa. When a single-shot rifle is not used,
the American usually takes a repeater, the
Englishman a double-barrel. Each type has
some good qualities that the other lacks, and
each has some defects. The personal equation
must always be taken into account in dealing
with either; excellent sportsmen of equal experience
give conflicting accounts of the performances
of the two types. Personally, I
think that the American type is nearer right.
In reading the last book of the great South
African hunter, Mr. Selous, I noticed with
much interest that in hunting elephants he
and many of the Dutch elephant hunters had
abandoned the huge four and eight bores
championed by that doughty hunter, Sir Samuel
Baker, and had adopted precisely the type
of rifle which was in almost universal use
among the American buffalo hunters from 1870
to 1883—that is, a rifle of .45 caliber, shooting
75 grains of powder and a bullet of 550 grains.
The favorite weapon of the American buffalo
hunter was a Sharps rifle of .45 caliber, shooting
about 550 grains of lead and using ordinarily
90 to 110 grains of powder—which,
however, was probably not as strong as the
powder used by Mr. Selous; in other words,
the types of gun were identically the same. I
have elsewhere stated that by actual experience
the big double-barreled English eight
and ten bores were found inferior to Sharps
rifle for bison-hunting on the Western plains.
I know nothing about elephant or rhinoceros
shooting; but my own experience with bison,
bear, moose and elk has long convinced me
that for them and for all similar animals (including,
I have no doubt, the lion and tiger)
the .45-90 type of repeater is, on the whole, the
best of the existing sporting rifles for my own
use. I have of late years loaded my cartridges
not with the ordinary rifle powder, but
with 85 grains of Orange lightning, and have
used a bullet with 350 grains of lead, and then
have bored a small hole, taking out 15 or 20
grains, in the point; but for heavy game I
think the solid bullet better. Judging from
what I have been told by some of my friends,
however, it seems not unlikely that the best
sporting rifle will ultimately prove to be the
very small caliber repeating rifle now found in
various forms in the military service of all
countries—a caliber of say .256 or .310, with
40 grains of powder and a 200-grain bullet.
These rifles possess marvelous accuracy and a
very flat trajectory. The speed of the bullet
causes it to mushroom if made of lead, and
gives it great penetration if hardened. Certain
of my friends have used rifles of this type
on bears, caribou and deer; they were said to
be far superior to the ordinary sporting rifle.
A repeating rifle of this type is really merely a
much more perfect form of the repeating rifles
that have for so long been favorites with
American hunters.



But these are merely my personal opinions;
and, as I said before, among the many kinds of
excellent sporting rifles turned out by the best
modern makers each has its special good
points and its special defects; and equally
good sportsmen, of equally wide experience,
will be found to vary widely in their judgment
of the relative worth of the different weapons.
Some people can do better with one rifle and
some with another, and in the long run it is
"the man behind the gun" that counts most.



Theodore Roosevelt.







Wolf-Coursing




While wolf-coursing is one of the most
thrilling and exciting sports to be enjoyed
in this country, it is less indulged in than
any other sport; this, too, in the face of the
fact that no country offers such excellent opportunities
for its practice. This is, no doubt,
due to the fact that it is a sport requiring
special preparation, a thorough knowledge of
both the game and country, and is very trying
on horse, rider and hound. Russia seems to
be the only country in which it has a foothold
and a permanent place in the hearts of its
sportsmen. In fact, with the Russians it
might be called a national pastime. However,
did it require in this country the same
outlay of money, time and preparation that it
does in Russia, I doubt very much its advancement
as a sport.



There are really but two species of wolf in
this country—the timber wolf, generally called
the gray, and the prairie wolf or coyote. In
different sections one hears of other varieties;
but these, I believe, are merely variations in
color and size, and are not specific differences.
While the habits of the coyote or prairie wolf
are well known to a majority of sportsmen, it
is not so with the timber or gray wolf, and a
few words in regard to the latter will not be
amiss.







THE WOLF THROWING
ZLOOEM.



My experience is that the wolves of Montana
and Wyoming are larger, stronger and
fiercer than those further south, though it is a
fact that the largest single wolf that I ever saw
killed was in Arizona. However, he was an
exception to the general run of them there.
If we may judge of the Russian or European
wolf from specimens to be seen in menageries
and zoölogical gardens, the American wolf,
while not so tall or leggy, is more compact,
with heavier head, coarser muzzle, smaller
ears, and perhaps a little heavier in weight—the
American wolf standing from 29 to 36
inches at shoulder, and weighing from 85 to
125 pounds. I am also inclined to think that
the American wolf is, when run down to a
death-finish, a much more formidable foe for
dogs than his European relative. I reached
this conclusion only after hunting them with
high-priced hounds, that had won medals in
Russia for wolf-killing, but which demonstrated
their utter inability even to hold American
wolves.



Alive, the wolf is the enemy of man and
beast, and when dead he is almost useless.
His skin has but little commercial value, and
even dogs refuse to eat his flesh. I have
never known dogs to tear and mutilate a
wolf's carcass, and verily believe they would
starve to death before eating its flesh. And
yet I have read accounts of hunters feeding
their dogs upon wolf meat. I recall an effort
I made to cultivate in my dogs a taste for
wolf meat. I cut up a quantity of bear meat
into small strips and tossed them to the dogs,
which would gulp them down before they could
fall upon the ground. Substituting a piece of
wolf meat was of no avail; they detected it
instantly, and those which were fooled into
swallowing it immediately lost interest in the
proceedings and walked away.



The wolf is by nature cowardly, being deficient
in courage comparative to his strength
and great size, but he often becomes courageous
from necessity. When reduced to extremity
by hunger, he braves danger, and has
been known in numbers to attack man, though
no such incident ever came under my personal
observation. I have had them dog my footsteps
throughout a long day's hunt, always
managing to remain just beyond gunshot distance;
and upon one occasion, when I had
shot a pheasant, one actually carried it off
in full view before I could reach it, and, notwithstanding
I fired several shots that must
have come uncomfortably close, he made off
with his dangerously earned meal.



As a general thing, however, the wolf manifests
a desire to run, rather than fight, for life,
and when alone will frequently tuck his tail
between his legs, and run like a stricken cur
from a dog that he could easily crush out
of existence. They are great believers in the
maxim, "In union there is strength." The
female, while apparently more timid than the
male, seems to lose all sense of danger when
hemmed in and forced to a fight, and attacks
with intrepidity. I once shot a female at long
range, the bullet from my Winchester passing
through her hind quarters and breaking both
legs. When I got up to her, she was surrounded
by the ranch dogs—an odd assortment
of "mongrel puppy, whelp and hound, and cur
of low degree"—furiously attacking first one,
then another of them as they circled around
her; and, though she was partially paralyzed,
dragging her hind quarters, she successfully
stood off the entire pack until another bullet
ended the struggle. When in whelp they
fight with great obstinacy, and defend themselves
with intrepidity, being seemingly insensible
to punishment. When captured young
they are susceptible of taming and domestication,
though they are never free from treachery.
Though I have heard it denied, I know it
to be a fact that the dog has been successfully
crossed upon the wolf. I saw any number
of the produce around the old Spotted Tail
agency. They closely resembled wolves, and
were hardly distinguishable from them in appearance,
though generally lacking the good
qualities of faithfulness and attachment possessed
by the dog.



The amount of damage a wolf can do in
a horse or cattle country is almost beyond
belief. He slaughters indiscriminately, carrying
waste and destruction to any section he
honors with his presence. When a pack of
these nocturnal marauders come across an unprotected
flock of sheep, a sanguinary massacre
occurs, and not until they have killed, torn or
mangled the entire flock will they return to
the mountains. Thus the wolves become a
scourge, and their depredations upon herds
of sheep and cattle cause no inconsiderable
loss to the rancher. They frequently plunder
for days and nights together. I am not prepared
to state whether it is owing to daintiness
of appetite or pure love of killing, but as it is a
fact that a single wolf has been known to kill
a hundred sheep in a night, it would seem that
this indiscriminate slaughter was more to satisfy
his malignity than his hunger. It is a prevalent
idea that the wolf will eat putrid meat.
This I have not found to be true. He seldom
if ever devours carcasses after they begin to
putrify, choosing to hunt for fresh spoils rather
than to return to that which he had half devoured,
before leaving it to the tender mercies
of the coyotes, who have an appetite less nice.



The coyote is a good scavenger, following
in the footsteps of the wolf, and will pick
bones until they glisten like ivory. His
fondness for domestic fowl and his thieving
propensity often embolden him to enter farmyards
and even residences during the daytime;
yet he often seems contented to dine upon
corrupt flesh, bones, hair, old boots and saddles,
and many remarkable gastronomic performances
are credited to him. I had occasion
to "sleep out" one night in the Powder River
country, and, after picketing my horse, I threw
my saddle upon the ground near the picket
pin, and, placing my cartridge belt beneath the
saddle—which I used as a pillow—I was soon
sound asleep. Imagine my surprise at daybreak—knowing
there was not a human being
within fifty miles of me—to find that my cartridge
belt was missing. After a short search
I found the cartridges some few hundred yards
away, and a few remnants of the belt. The
coyotes had actually stolen this from under
my head without disturbing me, devoured it
and licked all the grease from the cartridges.
I felt thankful that they had not devoured my
rawhide riata.



Of all animals that I have hunted, I consider
the wolf the hardest to capture or kill.
There is only one way in which he can be successfully
coped with, and that is with a pack of
dogs trained to the purpose and thoroughly
understanding their business. Dogs, as a
rule, have sufficient combativeness to assail
any animal, and, as a general thing, two or
three of them can easily kill another animal of
same size and weight; but the wolf, with his
wonderful vitality and tenacity of life, combined
with his thickness of skin, matted hair
and resistant muscles, is anything but an easy
victim for even six or eight times his number.



I spent the winter of 1874-75 in a portion
of the Rocky Mountains uninhabited except
by our own party. Wolves were very plentiful,
and we determined to secure as many pelts
as possible. Owing to the rough nature of
the country and our inability to keep up with
the dogs on horseback, we tried poisoning, but
with only moderate success. While others
claim it is an easy matter to poison wolves,
we did not find it so. In a country where
game is plentiful, it is almost impossible to
poison them. We tried trapping them, with
like results. Always mistrustful and intensely
suspicious, they imagine everything unusual
they see is a trap laid to betray or capture
them, and with extreme sagacity avoid everything
strange and new. When caught, they
frequently gnaw off a foot or leg rather than
be taken. Our cabin was surrounded by a
stockade wall, over which we could throw such
portions of deer carcasses as we did not use,
and at nightfall the wolves, attracted by the
smell of the meat, would assemble on the outside,
and we shot them from the portholes.
It required a death shot; for, if only wounded,
no matter how badly, they would manage to
get far enough away from the stockade to be
torn into shreds by the survivors before we
could drive them off. I have always found
the wolf a most difficult animal to shoot. Endowed
with wonderful powers of scent and
extremely cunning, it is almost impossible to
stalk them. Frequently, after a long stalk
after one, have I raised my head to find him
gone, his nose having warned him of my
approach.



The successful chase of the wolf requires
a species of knowledge that can be acquired
only by experience. It also requires men,
horses and dogs trained and disciplined for
the purpose; and woe to the man, horse or
dog that undertakes it without such preparation.
The true sportsman is not a blood-thirsty
animal. The actual killing of an animal,
its mere death, is not sport. Therefore,
upon several occasions, I have declined to join
a general wolf round-up, where men form a
cordon, and, by beating the country, drive
them to a common center and kill them indiscriminately.
I have always preferred hunting
them with hounds to any other method of
extermination. The enjoyment of sport increases
in proportion to the amount of danger
to man and beast engaged in it, and for this
reason coursing wolves has always held a peculiar
fascination for me. A number of years
spent in the far West afforded me ample opportunity
to indulge my tastes in this line of
sport, so my knowledge of wolf-hunting and
the habits of the wolf has been derived from
personal experience and from association with
famous hunters.



The principal drawback to the pleasure of
wolf-coursing is the danger to a good horse
from bad footing, and the possible mutilation
and death of a favorite dog—death and destruction
of hounds being often attendant
upon the capture and death of a full-grown
wolf. I do not know that I can give a better
idea of the sport than by describing a day's
wolf-hunting I enjoyed in the early seventies
near Raw Hide Butte, in Wyoming.



We had notified the cook, an odd character
who went by the name of Steamboat, to call
us by daybreak. As we sat up late talking
about the anticipated pleasures of the morrow,
it seemed to me that I had hardly closed my
eyes when Steamboat's heavy cavalry boots
were heard beating a tattoo on the shack
door. I rolled out of my bunk, to find Maje
and Zach, my companions in the hunt, dressed
and pulling on their shaps. Hastily dressing,
I followed them out to the corral just as the
gray tints of earliest morning were gathering
in the sky. The horses had been corralled the
night before, and, with Steamboat standing in
the door, using anything but choice language
at our delay in coming to breakfast, we saddled
up. Having ridden my own horse, a
sturdy half-breed from Salt Lake, very hard
the day before in running down a wounded
antelope, I decided on a fresh mount; and, as
luck would have it, I selected one of the best
lookers in the band, only to find out later, to
my sorrow, that I had fallen upon the only
bucking horse in the lot. While we breakfasted
upon antelope steak, flapjacks and
strong coffee, Steamboat was harnessing a
couple of wiry cayuses to a buckboard, and,
as we came out, we found him with the strike
dogs chained to the seat behind him, impatient
to be off. The party consisted of Maje,
a long-legged, slab-sided, six-foot Kentuckian,
mounted on a "States" horse; Zach, an out-and-out
typical cowboy, who had come up
from Texas on the trail, mounted on a pinto
that did not look as though he had been fed
since his arrival in the territory, but, as Zach
knowingly remarked, "No route was too long
or pace too hot for him"; Steamboat in the
buckboard, holding with a pair of slips Dan,
an English greyhound, and Scotty, a Scotch
deerhound; while the other dogs, consisting
of a pair of young greyhounds, a pair of
cross-bred grey and deerhounds, and Lead, an
old-time Southern foxhound, were making the
horses miserable by jumping first at their
heads, then at their heels, in their eagerness
to facilitate the start; and myself on the bucking
broncho.



While crossing the creek a few hundred
yards above the ranch, I heard old Lead give
mouth, a short distance ahead, in a chaparral
rendered impenetrable by tangled undergrowth,
and which formed secure covert for
countless varmints. Knowing that he never
threw his tongue without cause, I dug my
spurs into my horse, with the intention of
joining him. But I reckoned without my host,
and for the next few minutes all my energies
were devoted to sticking to my horse,
who then and there in the creek bed proceeded
to give an illustration of bucking that
would have put the wild West buckers to
shame. Lead had jumped a coyote that put
off with all the speed that deadly terror could
impart—all the dogs after him full tilt. It required
quite a display of energy upon the part
of Zach and his pinto to whip the dogs off;
and, had it not been for the fact that Dan and
Scotty—who had jerked Steamboat literally
out of the buckboard and raced off together
with the slips dangling about their heels—ran
into a bush, and the slips catching held them
fast, we would have been called upon to participate
in a coyote and not a wolf-hunt—as,
when once slipped, no human power could
have stopped these dogs until they had tested
the metal of Brer Coyote. By the time Zach
and the dogs returned, I had convinced my
broncho that I was not a tenderfoot, having
"been there before," and he was contented to
keep at least two feet upon the ground at the
same time.



We rode probably five or six miles, carefully
scanning the trackless plains, without sighting
a wolf, when Maje, who had ridden off a mile
to our right, was seen upon a butte wildly
waving his hat. We instinctively knew that
game was afoot, and, as he disappeared, we
commenced a wild stampede for the butte.
Steamboat, with slips and reins in one hand
and blacksnake whip in the other, came
thundering after us, lashing his team into a
wild, mad run—and how he managed to hold
himself and dogs on the bounding buckboard
was a mystery to me. Reaching the butte, we
espied Maje a mile away, riding for dear life.
It did not take long to decide, from the general
direction taken, that the wolf would shortly
return to us. Keeping well back out of sight,
we impatiently awaited his return, and, had
it not been for the pure malignity of my
broncho, the wolf would have doubled back
within a few hundred yards of us, and a close
race have resulted.



I had taken the dogs from Steamboat, and,
with the release cord of the slips around my
wrist, sat in the saddle ready to sight and slip
the dogs. Becoming impatient under the restraint,
the dogs ran behind my horse, and, as
the strap of the slips got under his tail, he
again commenced bucking, and before I could
control him we were in full view of the wolf,
which, upon sighting us, veered off to the left.
Although not over a half mile away, the dogs
failed to sight him. With a cheer to the loose
dogs, we pushed forward at top speed, the
cracking of the quirts upon our horses' flanks
being echoed in the rear by the incessant popping
of Steamboat's whip as he lashed the
panting cayuses to the top of their speed in
a vain effort to keep up with us.



We joined Maje at the point where we had
last seen the wolf, which by this time had
disappeared. Going over a rise, we dropped
down into an arroyo, where the foxhound
again gave tongue, and started back on the
trail almost in the same direction in which
we had come. Thinking that for once he was
at fault, and back-tracking, I took the two dogs
in slips up the arroyo, while Maje, Zach and
the pack of dogs followed the foxhound, and
were soon out of sight and hearing. Circling
around for some distance and seeing no sign
of the wolf, I rode upon a high point, and,
searching the country carefully through my
glasses, I could see the party probably a mile
and a half away; and, from the manner in
which they were getting over the ground, I
knew they had again sighted. A hard ride of
two miles, in which the dogs almost dragged
me from my horse in their eagerness, brought
me within sighting distance of the dogs—the
voice of the foxhound, which was in the rear,
floating back to me in strong and melodious
tones across the plains. Slipping Dan and
Scotty, they went from the slips like a pair
of bullets and soon left me far behind. Upon
rounding a point of rocks, I saw one of the
young dogs lying upon the ground. A hasty
glance showed me, from the violent manner in
which he strained to catch his breath, that he
had tackled the wolf and his windpipe was
injured. It afterward developed that he had
become separated from the pack, and, in cutting
across country, had imprudently taken
hold of the wolf, which, with one snap of his
powerful jaws, had utterly disabled him, and
then continued his flight. Like most wolves,
he seemed to be able to keep up the pace he
had set over all kinds of ground. It seemed
to him a matter of indifference whether the
way was up or down hill, and he evidently
sought the roughest and stoniest ground, following
ravines and coulees—this giving him
a great advantage over horses and hounds.
My horse beginning to show signs of distress,
I realized that, if the chase was to be a
straightaway, I would see but little of it and
probably not be in at the death anyway;
so I again sought a high point that gave a
commanding view over a large area of country,
and determined to await developments.
Every once in a while, with the aid of my
glasses, I could see the pack, fairly well
bunched, straining every muscle, running as
though for life. I could catch occasional
glimpses of the wolf far in advance, as he
scurried through the sagebrush, showing little
power of strategy, but a determined obstinacy
to outfoot his relentless foes.



Fortune again favored me. By degrees the
superior speed and stamina of the hounds
began to tell, though both seemed to be running
with undiminished speed. The wolf, finding
that, with all his speed and cunning, they
were slowly but surely overtaking him, circled
in my direction, and I was soon again an important
factor in the hunt, urging the dogs
with shouts of encouragement. I was now
near enough to note that one of the young
greyhounds, which had evidently been running
cunning by lying back and cutting across, was
far in advance of the pack—not over 100 yards
behind the wolf, and gaining rapidly. Striking
a rise in the ground, he overtook the wolf and
seized him by the shoulder. The wolf seemed
to drag him several yards before he reached
around, and with his powerful, punishing jaws
gave him a slash that laid his skull bare and
rolled him over on the prairie.



Slight as this interruption was, it encouraged
Dan to greater effort, and the next minute he
had distanced the pack, nailed the wolf by the
jowl, and over they went, wolf on top. Scotty
was but a few paces behind, and, taking a hind
hold, tried to stretch him. With a mighty
effort the wolf tore himself loose from both
and started to run again. He had not gone
thirty paces before Scotty bowled him over
again. Rising, he sullenly faced his foes, who,
with wholesome respect for his glistening ivories,
seemed to hesitate while recovering their
wind, as they were sadly blown after their long
run, the day being an intensely hot one. At
this point I rode up. The wolf lay closely
hugging the ground, his swollen tongue protruding
from foam-flecked chops, and with
keen and wary eye he watched the maddened
pack circling about looking for a vulnerable
point. Varied experience in the art of self-defense
had taught him skill and quickness,
and as each dog essayed to assail him he found
a threatening array of teeth. Throwing myself
from the saddle, I cheered them on. Dan
and Scotty hesitated no longer, but rushed
savagely at him, one on either side, and the
whole pack, including the one recently scalped,
regardless of his gaping wound, followed them.



For a few minutes the pile resembled a
struggling mass of dogs, and the air seemed
filled with flying hair, fur and foam, and the
snapping of teeth was like castanets. At first
the wolf seemed only intent upon shaking off
his foes and escaping, but the punishment he
was receiving could not long be borne; and
from then on to the last gasp, with eyes flaming
with rage, every power seemingly put
forth, he fought like a demon possessed. As
he tossed the dogs about, seemingly breaking
their hold at will, I was singularly impressed
with his enormous size and strength, his shaggy
appearance and his generally savage look, and
suggested to Maje and Zach, who had come
up in the meantime, that we take a hand in
the fray, as I doubted the ability of the dogs
to finish him without serious loss. However,
we decided to give them the opportunity, and
ere long they had him hors de combat, stretched
upon the ground, his body crimson with his
own life's blood, in the last throes of death.
He was one of the largest specimens I had
ever seen, weighing not less than 120 pounds,
the green pelt weighing twenty-four. His
carcass, when stood up alongside of Scotty,
seemed several inches taller, and I afterward
measured the latter and found him to be thirty-one
inches.



All of the dogs received more or less punishment;
none escaped scathless, but really
much less damage was done than I expected.
This was owing to the fact that Dan and
Scotty, two of the staunchest seizers I ever
saw, engaged him constantly in front, while
the other dogs literally disemboweled him.
Scotty had a bad cut on the side of the neck,
requiring several stitches to close, and the
muscles of his shoulder were laid bare; while
Dan's most serious hurt was a cut from dome
of skull to corner of eye, from which he never
entirely recovered, as he ever afterward had a
weeping eye. One of the cross-breeds, whose
pads were not well indurated, suffered from
lacerated feet, and one of his stoppers was torn
almost off, necessitating removal. A wolf's
bite is both cruel and dangerous, and wounds
on dogs are obstinate and very hard to heal—more
so than those of any other animal.
While skinning the wolf, our horses were
standing with lowered heads, heaving flanks,
shaking and trembling limbs; my horse, much
to my satisfaction, evidently without a good
buck left in him.



After a full hour's rest for man and beast,
we started back to the ranch. Taking Steamboat
with the buckboard, I went back to the
point of rocks with the intention of taking up
the injured dog. Upon arrival there no trace
of him could be found; he had mysteriously
disappeared. Thinking that he had recovered
sufficiently to make his way back to the ranch,
we increased our speed and soon joined the
others, who had been heading directly for
home. The ride home was devoid of incident,
the monotony being occasionally broken by
our frantic efforts to restrain the dogs from
chasing innumerable jack rabbits that bounded
away on three legs, in their most tantalizing
way, inviting us to a chase. We also got
within rifle shot of a band of antelope, seeming
quite at ease, feeding and gamboling
sportively with each other, until a pistol shot
at long range sent them skimming gracefully
over the plains, finally vanishing like a flying
shadow in the distance. While crossing the
creek below, and within sight of the ranch, we
again heard Lead give tongue in the chaparral
above the ranch, and in a few minutes he
had a coyote busy, doubtless the same one we
had disturbed in taking a constitutional in the
morning. The dogs, now a sorry looking set,
had been jogging lazily along behind us, but
in a moment were all life and action. Their
spirits were contagious, and, though we had
positively agreed under no circumstances to
run a coyote, we very soon found ourselves
flying after the vanishing pack in full pursuit.
A pretty race ensued. When first dislodged
the coyote appeared lame to such an extent
that I thought his leg broken; but after warming
up this affection entirely disappeared, and
the pace was a hot one for the first mile. The
dogs ran well together, and were gradually
lessening the gap between them and their
wily foe, who, realizing this, displayed tact in
selecting the very worst possible ground for
footing, and soon regained his lost vantage.
It began to look as though the coyote would
again give us the slip, when one of the young
dogs, that Zach in his excitement had ridden
over several minutes before and presumably
killed, was seen to dash out from a draw and
bowl over the coyote. His hold was not a
good one, but he succeeded in turning the
coyote, who then made a straight line for a
bunch of cattle grazing near, becoming temporarily
unsighted among the cattle. The dogs
again fell behind, and when again sighted the
coyote was making a bee line for the ranch.
By the time the creek was reached, he was in
evident distress and sorely pressed. With a
final effort he dashed through the creek up the
opposite bank, and, as he dodged into the
open corral gate, one of the greyhounds
flicked the hair from his hind quarters. It
was his last effort. By the time we reached
the corral, he was being literally pulled to
pieces. We could not see that he made additional
wounds upon any of the dogs. In
the excitement of the finish of the chase I
had lost Maje, and it was only after the death
in the corral that I missed him. Going to the
adobe wall, I peered over and saw him some
distance away standing beside his horse.
Upon going back to him, we found that his
horse had stepped into a prairie dog hole,
throwing him violently, and, turning a somersault,
had landed upon him. The only damage
to Maje was, he had been converted
for the time being into a cactus pincushion;
but his "States" horse had broken his fore leg
at the pastern joint and had to be shot.



After the long run of the morning, this race
afforded us ample scope for testing both the
speed and staying qualities of the dogs as well
as of our horses.



We were disappointed in not finding the injured
dog at the ranch. In fact, he was never
afterward heard of, and doubtless crawled away
among the rocks and died alone. After sewing
up Scotty's wounds, dressing the minor
cuts of the other dogs and removing the cactus
and prickly pear points from their feet (the
latter not a small job by any means), we were
soon doing full justice to Steamboat's satisfying
if not appetizing meal.



In contrast to our simple preparations and
equipment for this, an average wolf-hunt in
that country, wolf-hunts in Russia, as described
to me by my friend, St. Allen, of St. Petersburg,
are certainly grand affairs; but when
the two methods of hunting are compared, I
cannot but believe that the balance of sport is
in our favor.



I have frequently been asked what breed of
dogs I consider best for wolf-hunting. Having
tried nearly all kinds, experience and observation
justify me in asserting that the greyhound
is undoubtedly the best. In the first
place, there is no question of their ability to
catch wolves, and, when properly bred and
reared, their courage is undoubted. It is a
general supposition that the greyhound is devoid
of the power of scent. This is a mistake,
as can be attested by anyone who has ever
hunted them generally in the West upon large
game, especially wolves, which give a stronger
scent than any other animal. Of course, this
power is not as well developed in the greyhound
as in other breeds, because the uses to
which he is put do not require scent, and,
under the law of evolution, it has deteriorated
as a natural consequence. Unrivaled in speed
and endurance, these qualities have been developed
and bred for, while the olfactory
organs have been necessarily neglected by
restricting the work of the dogs to sight hunting.
Experience has taught me that they are
the only breed of dogs that, without special
training or preparation, will take hold and stay
in the fight with the first wolf they encounter
until they have killed him. I have heard it
said that this was because they did not have
sense enough to avoid a wolf. At all events,
it is a fact that they will unhesitatingly take
hold of a wolf when dogs older, stronger and
better adapted to fighting will refuse to do so.
I have found that, while all dogs will hunt or
run a fox spontaneously, with seeming pleasure,
they have a natural repugnance and great
aversion to the proverbially offensive odor peculiar
to the wolf. I once hunted a pack of
high-bred foxhounds, noted for their courage.
They had not only caught and killed scores of
red foxes, but had also been used in running
down and killing sheep-killing dogs. Though
they had never seen a wolf, I did not doubt
for an instant that they would kill one. While
they trailed and ran him true, pulling him
down in a few miles, they utterly refused to
break him up when caught. The following
extract, from an article I wrote some years ago
on the "Greyhound," for the "American Book
of the Dog," expresses my views of the courage
and adaptability of the greyhound for
wolf-hunting:



"A general impression prevails that the
greyhound is a timid animal, lacking heart
and courage. This may be true of some few
strains of the breed, but, could the reader have
ridden several courses with me at meetings of
the American Coursing Club which I have
judged, and have seen greyhounds, as I have
seen them, run until their hind legs refused to
propel them further, and then crawl on their
breasts after a thoroughly used up jack rabbit
but a few feet in advance, the singing and
whistling in their throats plainly heard at fifty
yards, literally in the last gasp of death, trying
to catch their prey, he or she would agree with
me in crediting them with both the qualities
mentioned."



In hunting the antelope, it is not an uncommon
thing to see a greyhound, especially in
hot weather, continue the chase until he dies
before his master reaches him. An uninjured
antelope is capable of giving any greyhound
all the work he can stand, and unless the latter
is in prime condition his chances are poor indeed
to throttle. A peculiar feature of the
greyhound is that he always attacks large
game in the throat, head or fore part of the
body. I have even seen them leave the line
of the jack rabbit to get at his throat. Old
"California Joe," at one time chief of scouts
with Gen. Custer, in 1875 owned a grand
specimen of the greyhound called Kentuck,
presented to him by Gen. Custer. I saw this
dog, in the Big Horn country, seize and throw
a yearling bull buffalo, which then dragged the
dog on his back over rough stones, trampled
and pawed him until his ears were split, two
ribs broken, and neck and fore shoulders
frightfully cut and lacerated, yet he never released
his hold until a Sharps rifle bullet
through the heart of the buffalo ended the
unequal struggle. Talk about a lack of courage!
I have seen many a greyhound single-handed
and alone overhaul and tackle a coyote,
and in a pack have seen them close in
and take hold of a big gray timber wolf or
a mountain lion and stay throughout the fight,
coming out bleeding and quivering, with hardly
a whole skin among them. In point of
speed, courage, fortitude, endurance and fine,
almost human judgment, no grander animal
lives than the greyhound. He knows no fear;
he turns from no game animal on which he is
sighted, no matter how large or how ferocious.
He pursues with the speed of the wind, seizes
the instant he comes up with the game, and
stays in the fight until either he or the quarry
is dead. Of all dogs these are the highest in
ambition and courage, and, when sufficiently
understood, they are capable of great attachment.



In selecting dogs for wolf-killing, the most
essential qualities to be desired are courage,
strength and stamina to sustain continued exertion,
with plenty of force and dash. Training
is a matter requiring unlimited patience,
coupled with firmness and judgment, and a
large amount of love for a dog. It also requires
constant watchfulness of a dog's every
movement and mood to make a successful
wolf-courser of him. Many a good dog has
been ruined at the outset by not being fully
understood.



They should receive their first practical
work when about one year old, provided they
are sufficiently developed to stand the hard
work necessary. They generally have mind
enough at this age to know what is expected
of them. It is, of course, better to hunt a
young dog first with older and experienced
dogs, which will take hold of any kind of game.
The larger and stronger the dog, the better;
for it requires immense powers of endurance,
hardihood and strength to hold, much less
kill, a wolf. The latter are particularly strong
in the fore quarters and muscles of the
neck and jaw. As an evidence of their great
strength, I saw a wolf, while running at full
speed, seize the Siberian wolfhound Zlooem
by the shoulder and throw him bodily into the
air, landing him on his back several feet away,
and yet this wolf did not weigh as much as
the dog.



Particular care should be taken to see that a
young dog gets started right in his practical
training. Encourage him with your presence;
do all you can to see that he is sighted
promptly; spare no expense or pains in getting
a good mount, and keep as close as possible
during the fighting; enliven him with
your voice, and encourage him to renewed
effort; for his ardor increases in proportion to
the encouragement and praise received. Ride
hard, to be in early at the death. His confidence
once gained, he will place implicit reliance
in your assistance; but, let him be
beaten off once or twice through lack of encouragement,
and he will soon lose his relish
for the sport and show a disposition to hang
back; while he may seem to be doing his best,
a practiced eye will soon detect a want of
ardor and dash. A pack of hounds, with a
good strike dog and confidence in their owner,
will carry everything before them; by keeping
them in good heart they always expect success
to crown their efforts.



If from any cause in the final struggle the
dogs are getting the worst of it, or the other
dogs refuse to assist the seizers, one must not
hesitate an instant about assisting them; this
requires perfect coolness, self-control and presence
of mind, so as not to injure the dog. To
attempt the use of the pistol or gun is too
dangerous. A well-directed blow with a good
strong hunting knife, delivered between the
shoulders, will generally break the spine, leaving
the wolf entirely at the mercy of the
hounds.



I would advise no one to attempt the Russian
method of taping the jaws while the wolf
is held by the seizers. I had an experience of
this kind once. After a long chase, the wolf,
in his efforts to escape, leaped a wall, and,
in alighting upon the farther side, thrust his
head and neck through a natural loop formed
by a grapevine growing around a tree. Reaching
him as soon as the hounds, I fought them
off; but, although he was virtually as fast as if
in a vise, it required the united efforts of five
of us to bind his legs and tape his jaws, and
this was only accomplished after a severe
struggle of some minutes. I am sure I would
not have trusted any dog or dogs I ever hunted
to have held him during this operation.



One should always be provided with a spool
of surgeon's silk and a needle, for these will
assuredly be called into use. Old Major, a
greyhound owned by Dr. Van Hummel and
myself, full of years and honors, is still alive.
He was a typical seizer and afraid of nothing
that wore hair. His entire body is seamed
with innumerable scars, and has been sewed
up so often that he resembles a veritable piece
of needlework. As an evidence of his speed,
strength and early training, I recollect that,
shortly after I had hunted him in the West,
I had him at my home in Kentucky. The
Doctor was on a visit to me, and we had taken
Major to the country with us while inspecting
stock farms. At Wyndom Place, where we
were admiring a handsome two-year-old Longfellow
colt, running loose in the field, the owner,
before we were aware of his intention, set
Major after the colt "to show his speed and
style." We both instantly saw his error, but
it was too late—we could not call the dog off.
He soon overhauled the colt, and, springing at
his throat, down they went in a heap—the
colt, worth a thousand dollars, ruined for life.



One of the most glaring instances of improper
training and handling of wolfhounds
that ever came under my observation was the
Colorado wolf-hunt that attracted so much attention
in the sporting press of this country,
England and Russia. Mr. Paul Hacke, an
enthusiastic fancier, of Pittsburg, Pa., while in
Russia attended a wolf-killing contest in which
the barzois contested with captive wolves.
He became so much enamored of the sport
that he purchased a number of trained barzois
and brought them to this country. They were
a handsome lot and attracted much attention
while being exhibited at the bench shows. I
was one of the official judges at the Chicago
Bench Show in 1892, and wolfhound classes
were assigned me. While I admired them
very much for their handsome, showy appearance,
I expressed grave doubts as to their
ability to catch and kill timber wolves, notwithstanding
I had read graphic accounts of
their killing coyotes in thirty-five seconds.
This doubt was shared and expressed by
others present who had had practical experience
in wolf-hunting. This coming to the
ears of Mr. Hacke, who is always willing to
back his opinion with his money, he issued
a sweeping challenge offering to match a pair
of barzois against any pair of dogs in the
United States for a wolf-killing contest, for
$500 a side. His challenge was promptly
accepted by Mr. Geo. McDougall, of Butte
City, Montana.



I was selected to judge the match, and in
the spring of 1892 we made up a congenial
carload and journeyed to Hardin, in the wilds
of Colorado, where our sleeper was sidetracked.
Arrangements were made at an
adjoining horse ranch, and every morning a
band of horses was promptly on hand at daylight.
On the night of our arrival at Hardin,
a fine saddle horse had been hamstrung in his
owner's stable by wolves. It was a pitiful
sight, and added zest to our determination
to exterminate as many as possible.



We were awakened from our sound sleep
the first morning by the familiar sounds of
saddling, accompanied by the pawing and
bucking of horses, swearing of men, and snarling
and growling of dogs. After a hasty
breakfast, eaten by lamplight, we were soon
mounted and in motion for the rendezvous.
We had hardly crossed the Platte River, near
which our camp was located, before the advance
guard announced a wolf in full flight.
A glance through my field-glasses convinced
me that it was an impudent coyote, and we
continued our search. We had probably ridden
an hour through sand and cactus before
one of the hunters had a wolf up and going.



McDougall had selected Black Sam, a cross
between a deerhound and a greyhound, as his
first representative, and he was accordingly in
the slips with a magnificent-looking barzoi
representing Mr. Hacke. Porter, from Salt
Lake, the slipper and an old-time hunter, had
all he could do to hold them until the word to
slip was given. They went away from the
slips in great style, the barzoi getting a few
feet the best of it; but in the lead up to
the wolf the cross-breed made a go-by, and,
overtaking the flying wolf, unhesitatingly
seized and turned it. Before it could straighten
out for another run, the barzoi was upon it,
and unfortunately took a hind hold, which it
easily broke. The cross-breed, without having
received a cut or even a pinch, lost all interest
in the proceedings, and stood around looking
on as unconcerned as though there was not
a wolf within a hundred miles; and, though
the wolf assumed a combative attitude, at bay,
ready to do battle, and made no effort to avoid
her canine foes, neither dog could be induced
to tackle her again. The barzoi acted as
though he was willing if any assistance was
afforded by the half-breed. Neither of these
dogs showed any evidence of cowardice, in my
opinion, though credited with it by representatives
of the press present. The evidences of
this feeling are unmistakable, and I have seen
fear and terror too often expressed by dogs,
when attacked or run by wolves, not to recognize
it when present. They did not turn a
hair, and walked about within twenty feet of
the wolf with their tails carried as gayly as
though they were on exhibition at a bench
show. Very different was the action of a
rancher's dog, evidently a cross between a St.
Bernard and a mastiff, that came up at this
stage of the game. As soon as he caught
sight of the wolf, every hair on his back reversed,
his tail drooped between his legs, and
the efforts of three strong men could hardly
have held him. This I call fear and cowardice;
the actions of the others, a lack of proper
training and knowledge of how to fight. As
the wolf was a female and apparently heavy
with whelp, I at the time thought this was the
cause of their queer actions; but later, when
skinning the wolf for the pelt, I found no
evidence of whelp, but a stomach full of calf's
flesh. In the second course, Allan Breck, a
big, powerful Scotch deerhound, and Nipsic, a
lighter female of the same breed, were put in
the slips and a male wolf put up. They readily
overhauled him. Allan, leading several
lengths in the run up, promptly took a shoulder
hold and bowled over the wolf; then, as
though he considered his whole duty performed,
quietly looked on, while Nipsic kept
up a running fight with the wolf, attacking
him a score of times, but was unable alone
to disable or kill him. It was only after the
wolf and Nipsic were lassoed and dragged
apart by horsemen that she desisted in her
crude efforts to kill the wolf. She displayed
no lack of courage, but a total lack of training
and knowledge of how to fight. In the final
course two grand specimens of the barzoi were
placed in the slips; one of them, Zlooem, a
magnificent animal, all power and life, who
had won the Czar's gold medal in St. Petersburg
in a wolf contest, impressed me forcibly
with the idea that, if he once obtained a throat
hold, it would be all over with the wolf. On
this occasion I had a most excellent mount, a
thoroughbred Kentucky race mare, and, as one
of the conditions of the match was that I
alone was to be allowed to follow the hounds,
I determined to stay with them throughout
the run at all hazards, and to be in at the
death. The wolf was put up in the bottom
land of the Platte River. The footing was
excellent, and, as he had but a few hundred
yards' start, I was enabled to be within fifty
yards of them throughout the run and fighting.
The wolf at first started off as though he had
decided to depend upon speed to save his
pelt, disdaining to employ his usual stratagem,
and the hounds gained but little upon him.
Finding that but one horseman and two
strange-looking animals were following him,
he slackened his pace, and in an incredibly
short time Zlooem was upon even terms with
him, and, seizing by the throat, over and over
they went in a cloud of sand, from which the
wolf emerged first, again on the retreat, with
both hounds after him full tilt. Within a
hundred yards they again downed him, only
to be shaken off. This was repeated probably
a half dozen times, and, though both the barzois
had throat and flank holds, they were unable
to "stretch him." After five minutes of
fast and furious fighting, they dashed into a
bunch of frightened cattle and became separated.
Though I immediately cut the wolf out
of the bunch of cattle and he limped off in full
view, the dogs were too exhausted to follow,
and their condition was truly pitiable. Zlooem
staggered about and fell headlong upon his
side, unable to rise. Both were so thoroughly
exhausted from their tremendous efforts that
they could not stand upon their feet; their
tongues were swollen and protruding full
length, their breath came in short and labored
gasps, the whistle and rattle in their throats
was audible at some distance, while their legs
trembled and were really unable to sustain the
weight of their bodies. At the expiration of
ten minutes, I signaled the slippers to come
and take the dogs up; and thus ended the bid
of the Russian wolfhound for popularity in
this country.



Upon our return to Denver we were waited
upon by a ranchman who had heard of the
failure of a pair of these dogs to catch and kill
wolves. He stated that he had a leash of
greyhounds that could catch and kill gray
timber wolves, and deposited $500 to bind a
match to that effect. He was very much in
earnest, and I regretted that we could not raise
a purse of $500, as I should like to have seen
the feat performed—my experience being that
it required from four to six to accomplish this,
and that even then they have to understand
their business thoroughly.



Roger D. Williams.







Game Laws




Laws for the preservation of wild animals
are a product of civilization. The more civilized
a nation, the broader and more humane
will be these laws.



Our ancestors of the flint age were lawless.
After the fall "thorns also and thistles" came
forth, and man ceased from eating herb-bearing
seed and fruit, and turned his hand to killing
and eating flesh—"even as Nimrod, the
mighty hunter before the Lord." Many great
and dangerous animals then existed, and it was
a necessity to kill off the cave bear, the cave
tiger and the mastodon. The earliest of Chaldean
poems indicates the equally great fishing
of those days: "Canst thou draw out leviathan
with an hook, or his tongue with a cord
which thou lettest down?" All savage nations
are still ruthless and wasteful in their destruction
of animal life. An example is found on
the plains, where a thousand buffalo were
driven over the walls of a cañon that a tribe
might have a feast, although the tribe might,
and often did, starve during the coming
winter.



With the slow progress of civilization, at
first customs grew up, and then laws were
enacted consonant with the degree of education
of the lawmakers. In ancient Oriental
nations only a few animals were protected for
the use of the rulers. Thus the elephant, the
cheetah and the falcon in the East came under
royal protection. The Normans, when they
were not at war, followed the chase with ardor,
and passed laws for the protection of deer,
wolves and the wild boar. The Saxons, like
the Romans, guarded their forest preserves,
but left the open country free for chase to all
the people. After the Conquest the new Norman
rulers applied their own stern and selfish
laws over all England. Not only was the
chase forbidden, but the bearing of arms used
in the chase as well, and the conquerors thus
preserved the game for their own use, and also
kept in subjection the disarmed people. Their
punishments were barbarous, and comprised
maiming and death, and the killing of a deer
or a wild boar was punished with putting out
the eyes or death. No greater penalty was
inflicted for the killing of a man.



The underlying principle maintained was
that all wild game was the property of no one,
and that to which no one had title belonged to
the sovereign. So the king held all lands not
apportioned, and granted permission to his
chiefs to hunt therein. He also created the
right of free chase, warren and free fishery,
thus authorizing a designated person to protect
game and to follow the chase on the land
of others, or protect and take fish from rivers
and streams that flowed over the properties of
other men. These claims of right became
numerous and so burdensome that they were
subsequently restricted by Magna Charta.
The fascination of the chase, indulged in for
years, became so inwrought in the English
mind that it formed the principal recreation of
the people, shared in alike by nobles, priests
and peasants, evoking a world of romance and
legend in Robin Hood tales, and a sturdy,
semi-warlike pride. The exercise formed a
school of stalwart out-of-door men, whose descendants
of like taste have invaded the remotest
isles of the sea, and girdled the earth
with the colonies of England. The taste
made its fair mark on English verse from the
early date of Chevy Chase, when,




To chase the deer with hawk and hound

Earl Percy took his way,



down to this present year of grace, when Conan
Doyle's archer sings:




So we'll drink all together

To the grey goose feather,

And the land where the grey goose flew.



The pomp and dignity of the chase, its pursuit
by the highest clergy and the sad result of
want of skill by an archbishop are quaintly disclosed
in the trial of the Archbishop of Canterbury
for accidentally killing a game-keeper
instead of a deer in the forest of Bramshill in
the year 1621, as reported at length in Vol. II.
of Cobbett's State Trials.



The right in the crown to all wild game,
thus claimed and established in England, became
part of the common law, and was inherited
by the American colonies; and thus
wild game in our Republic became the property
of the people, and the duty of its care
and protection fell upon the different States
of the Republic, and in the territories upon
Congress.



It is unnecessary to enumerate the different
game laws and the various cruel judgments
entered therein in the English courts, or to
refer to the many essays and orations written
and delivered against the game laws of the
various European States. They met the condemnation
alike of philanthropists, statesmen
and poets. Charles Kingsley wrote in 1848,
on behalf of the people, the bold and pathetic
song:




The merry brown hares came leaping

Over the crest of the hill.



It defended the poacher lad, but lost for the
writer his lawn sleeves.



The great distinction to be ever borne in
mind between the game laws of Europe and
those of America is, that the former were
passed for the protection of game for a class,
while the laws of a republic are passed for
the preservation of game for the use of all the
people. The former encountered the hostility
of all the people save the aristocracy; the latter
should obtain the approbation of all the
people, rich and poor, for they are passed and
maintained for the good of the people at large.



The value of the fish and game to the people
of the State of Maine is greater and brings
into the State more money than its hay crop
or its potato crop. The value of a mountain
stream is nothing except as it may water people
or kine. Stock and protect that river by
suitable laws, and the fishing privileges may be
rented for an annual rental that will pay all
the taxes of every county through which it
runs. Yet often it is that the inhabitant of
that county complains of the injustice of preventing
him from taking fish therein at his
pleasure at any season of the year.



The earliest recorded game law is found in
the twenty-second chapter of Deuteronomy,
where it is forbidden to take a bird from her
nest. The earliest law upon this subject in
America that we find was the act of the Assembly
of Virginia of 1699, II. William III.,
wherein the killing of deer between January
and July was prohibited under a penalty of
500 pounds of tobacco. In Maryland an act
was passed on the same subject in 1730, which
recites the evils of constant shooting—"Which
evil practice, if not put a stop to, may in a few
years entirely destroy the species of deer, to
the great damage of the good people of this
province; be it enacted by the Right Honorable
the Lord proprietary, by and with the
consent of his Lordship's Governor and the
upper and lower Houses of Assembly, that it
should not be lawful that any person (Indians
in amity with us excepted), between January
first and July last, to kill any deer under the
penalty of 400 pounds of tobacco." South
Carolina followed in 1769 with an act prohibiting
the killing of deer during the same period,
"under a penalty of forty shillings proclamation
money." Both of these acts prohibited
night hunting with fire-light, as did also the
Statutes of the Mississippi Territory.



The earliest laws upon this subject in Kentucky
were passed in 1775 by the Legislature,
appropriately holding its sessions under the
greenwood trees, and their author was Daniel
Boone.



The earliest law in the State of New York
was passed in 1791 (2 Session Laws of 1791,
p. 188), and it prohibited the killing of "heath
hen, partridge, quail or woodcock" on Long
Island, or "in the city and county of New
York," under penalty of twenty shillings.



Laws upon this subject thereafter multiplied
in New York, varying in their scope and character
with every Legislature. Sometimes the
prosecution was left to the county prosecutor;
sometimes it was permitted to the informer,
who shared the penalty; sometimes the power
of enacting laws was reserved to the State;
sometimes it was delegated to the supervisors.
In 1879, by the influence of the Society for the
Preservation of Game, a complete act was
passed, entitled "An Act for the Preservation
of Moose and Wild Deer, Birds, Fish and
other Game," which for many years was vigorously
enforced by that Society, and became the
model for like laws in many other States.
This law made the possession of game during
the close season the offense, and not prima
facie
evidence of killing, and also it removed
from the various local supervisors the power
of making laws upon this subject.



These two essential features of law cannot
be too strongly insisted upon with all lawmakers.
Under this statute hundreds of prosecutions
were made and convictions had in
the markets of the great cities. The bidding
for game by wealthy cities is the incentive
to unlawful killing, and the closing of the
markets stops the poacher's business more
thoroughly than the conviction of an occasional
poacher. When the law permitted game
killed in other States during the open season
to be sold in the State of New York in the
close season, there was no lack of evidence to
show that every head of game was killed elsewhere
and in the open season, and the petit
jury always found in favor of the oppressed
market man. When the law was changed so
that all game, wherever killed, was decreed
illegal, the defense was plead that such a law
restricted commerce and was unconstitutional;
and it was not until the Society carried the
case of Royal Phelps, President of the Society
for the Preservation of Game, against Racey,
through to the court of last resort, as reported
in 60th New York Reports, that this
defense was decreed insufficient. That case
was followed in Illinois (97 Ill., 320), and Missouri
(1st Mo. App., 15), and in other States,
until it became the established law of the
land. The Supreme Court of the United
States held (125 U. S., 465), that a State
cannot prohibit the importation of merchandise
from another State, but can the sale.
That court also sustained the right of States
to protect fisheries and destroy illegal nets
(Lawton vs. Steel, 152 U. S.), and it affirmed
the right of States to compel the maintenance
of fishways in dams erected in rivers (Holyoke
Co. vs. Lyman, 82 U. S.). The United States
courts also maintained purchaser's title to
marsh lands and enjoined trespassers from
shooting thereon in Chisholm vs. Caines (U. S.
Circuit Court of the 4th District). Thus, step
by step, the game laws of the land were sustained,
held to be constitutional and enforced.



The forms of defense which offenders deem
it righteous to make to game prosecutions are
without number, and as fraudulent as their
trade is wasteful. One instance will illustrate.
The writer, as counsel for the Society for the
Protection of Game, prosecuted one Clark,
a prominent poulterer in State street in Albany,
for having and offering for sale several
barrels of quail. The case was tried at Albany,
Hon. Amasa J. Parker appearing for
the defense. After the plaintiff's witnesses
had proved the possession of the birds, the
offering for sale as quail, and the handling
of several of them by the witnesses, the defendant
testified that these birds were not
quail at all, but were English snipe, and that
their bills were pared down and the birds were
thus sold as quail, as they brought a better
price, and that he frequently did so in his
trade. Probably no person in the court-room
believed this evidence, but the jury found for
the defendant.



The defense has been frequently interposed,
that the birds in question were not the prohibited
birds, but were some other or foreign
variety, until it was found that it was necessary
always to purchase and to produce
in court, fresh or dried, some of the game
in regard to which the suit was being tried.



Before leaving the litigation of the courts
of the State of New York, and in order to
show how early and ardently the gentlemen of
the old school followed the diversions of the
chase, it is well to cite the case of Post
against Pierson, tried in 1805 before the venerable
Judges Tompkins and Livingston, and
reported in 3d Cain's New York Reports. It
there appears that Mr. Post, a worthy citizen
of that most traditional hunting ground,
Long Island, organized a fox-hunt. The chase
went merrily—




An hundred hounds bayed deep and strong,

Clattered an hundred [more or less] steeds along,



and they started a fox and had him in view,
when one Pierson, of Hempstead, the defendant
in the case, well knowing of the chase, yet
with wicked and felonious mind intercepted,
shot, killed and carried away the fox. Post
brought suit for the value of the animal, and
the injury to the outraged feelings of the
members of the hunt. Counsel learned in the
law declaimed, and the wise opinion of the
court, citing all the authorities from Puffendorf
down, covers five printed pages, and
finally decided that, "However uncourteous
or unkind the conduct of Pierson in this instance
may have been, yet this act was productive
of no injury or damage for which a
legal remedy can be applied."



Probably to correct this ruling, the Statute
of 1844 was passed, which provides that anyone
who starts and pursues deer in the Counties
of Suffolk and Queens shall be deemed
in possession of the same.



A great responsibility is thrown upon the
Government of the United States to protect
the large game in the different national parks.
In a few years they will contain the only remnants
of the buffalo, elk, antelope and mountain
sheep. Poachers, like wolves, surround
these parks, killing only to sell the heads
for trophies. Captain George S. Anderson
and Scout F. Burgess have done a good
work in the Yellowstone Park in capturing
poachers, which efforts were recognized by the
Boone and Crockett Club. If authority should
be given to the army to try and punish these
poachers by martial law, it would save many a
herd elsewhere, and also relieve the Government
from great expense for the transporting
and trial of offenders.



When we reflect how many and valuable
races of animals in North America have become
extinct or nearly so, as the buffalo and
the manatee; how many varieties of birds that
afforded us food, or brightened the autumn
sky with their migrations, have been annihilated,
as have been the prairie fowl in the
Eastern States and the passenger pigeon in
all our States, the necessity of these laws appears
urgent. A few suggestions that experience
has taught us in regard to these matters
are worthy of record.



We must remember that in a republic no
law is effective without public opinion to back
it. Therefore, contemporaneously with making
our laws, we should by writing and speaking
educate the public mind to appreciate and sustain
them. Experience has taught that in
these prosecutions the public prosecutor is a
laggard. He prefers noted criminal cases and
neglects these, which he regards as trivial offenses.
Therefore the law should authorize
private prosecutors, on giving security for
costs and damages, to make search and conduct
prosecutions in their own names.



Next, it is to be remembered that a single
private person will make himself odious in the
community by bringing such prosecutions, and
is often deterred by the fear of revenge.
Therefore, societies should be formed, composed
of many good citizens; they should employ
their own counsel, and prosecute in the
name of the society or its president.



Next, the law should definitely fix a penalty
for having in possession, transporting or exposing
for sale. This is more important than
prohibiting the killing, as it is the marketing
of dead game that incites the killing. It is
the market hunter that has destroyed all
feathered life on our prairies, and the cold
storage process has enabled him to transport
to other States or countries, and make
his gains there. Close the market and the
killing ceases.



Another step to success is the procuring of
the conformity of the laws in neighboring
States. The laws of New York may prohibit
the sale of quail, ruffed grouse and prairie
fowl, and the societies may enforce them in
New York city, and day by day see the monstrous
wrong of carloads of prairie fowl and
other valuable game brought into Jersey City,
and sold to the population of that town and to
the ocean vessels sailing from its docks. Our
Western prairies are denuded of their birds,
that are frozen in the close season and are
afterward shipped to Europe, and sold in the
markets there at a price often less than they
would bring in New York city.



Again, laws on these subjects should be as
simple as possible, including in the one open
and close season as many kinds of game as
possible, and creating a general public understanding
that the shooting season opens at a
fixed date, say October 1st, and that no shooting
or possession of game is to be allowed
prior to that date, and that the close season
for all game should commence on another certain
date, say February 1st.



Lastly, a defective law, that is permanent
and uniform throughout the State, is more
effective than a better and more detailed law
varying in different counties and towns, and
frequently altered. In illustration of the vagaries
of lawmakers in this respect, it is to be
remembered that the law of 1879, passed by
the Legislature of the State of New York,
was a complete and well-studied statute, made
after much consultation, and meeting the approval
of all the societies of the State, as well
as the market men, and operated in the main
satisfactorily to all. Since that date members
of the Legislature from the different localities
introduced bills making some exception or addition
to the act, to benefit their little town or
locality, to prohibit fishing in certain waters,
to protect certain other animals, to provide
certain restrictions as to weapons of chase or
means of fishing, or times and seasons; or
giving powers to county supervisors to legislate
in addition to the general legislation of
the State. Two hundred and fourteen such
acts and ordinances have been passed since
1879, until the general law has been obscured
and brought into contempt. These acts and
ordinances include, among other curiosities,
the protection of muskrats and mink, the
preservation of skunks and other vermin, the
prohibition of residents of one county from
fishing in another county, and protecting parts
of certain lakes or rivers in a different manner
or season from other parts. In some of the
acts words are misspelled; in one it is enacted
that "wild birds shall not be killed at any
time." Another act was passed defining the
word "angling," as used in the general statute,
thus—"taking fish with hook and line and by
rod held in hands," leaving the troller or the
happy schoolboy, that drops his hand-line from
the bridge, exposed to the dire penalties of the
law. While writing in this year of grace,
eighteen hundred and ninety-five, the Legislature
has passed a law permitting the sale of
game at any time in the year, providing it is
shown to have been killed 300 miles from the
State.



This most unreasonable law was procured
largely through the influence of the Chicago
market men. The States lying west of Chicago
have been endeavoring to protect their
game. Salutary laws have been passed prohibiting
the killing and freezing of game, and
the transportation of it outside of those territories.
The markets of Chicago and the other
great cities of the West being closed to the
public sale of game, the dealers sought to open
the markets of New York, and they have thus
done so by this law. The Governor was fully
advised of the purpose and effect of the law,
but the powerful societies of the market men
were promoting it and the bill was approved.
In a few years the conspicuous prairie fowl
will exist only in the naturalists' books.



In olden times laws upon these subjects protected
only animals which lent pleasure to the
chase, and also certain royal fish which were
deemed to belong to the king. These old
laws were selfish and severe, and were enforced
with the cruelty of the age. A gentler
spirit has since dawned upon the world, and
now most game laws shelter as well the song
bird as the wild boar and the stag. The true
hunter derives more pleasure in watching the
natural life around him than in killing the
game that he meets. His heart feels the poetry
of nature in the "wren light rustling among
the leaves and twigs," and in the train of
ducks as,




Darkly seen against the crimson sky,

Their figure floats along.



He stops to enjoy the guttural syllables where
"Robert of Lincoln is telling his name" in the
summer meadow. At early dawn and eventide
he listens to the bugle call of the great
migration in the skies and exclaims:




Thou hast no sorrow in thy song,

No winter in thy year.



He feels the love that is begotten by contact
with nature, and he it is in these later
days who has extended the laws to protect all
birds of meadow and woods, while in return he
is rewarded by a choir of songsters giving
thanks in musical numbers,




Better than all measures

Of delightful sound,

Better than all treasures,

That in books are found.



Chas. E. Whitehead.












YELLOWSTONE PARK ELK.



Protection of the Yellowstone
National Park




The first regular expedition to enter the
region now embraced within the limits of the
National Park was the Washburn party of
1870.



In the summer of 1871 two parties—one
under Captain J. W. Barlow, U. S. Engineers,
and the other under Dr. F. V. Hayden, U. S.
Geological Survey—made pretty thorough
scientific explorations of the whole area.



As a result of the reports made by these
two parties, and largely through the influence
of Dr. Hayden, the organic act of March 1,
1872, was passed, setting aside a certain designated
"tract of land as a public park or pleasure
ground for the benefit and enjoyment of
the people." It further provided that this
Park should be "under the exclusive control
of the Secretary of the Interior, whose duty it
shall be, as soon as practicable, to make and
publish such rules and regulations as he may
deem necessary or proper for the care and
management of the same. Such regulations
shall provide for the preservation from injury
or spoliation of all timber, mineral deposits,
natural curiosities or wonders within the Park.



"He shall provide against the wanton destruction
of the fish and game found within
said Park, and against their capture or destruction
for the purpose of merchandise or
profit.



"And generally shall be authorized to take
all such measures as shall be necessary or
proper to fully carry out the objects or purposes
of this act."



It will be seen that "timber, mineral deposits,
natural curiosities and wonders" were,
by the terms of the law, protected from "injury
or spoliation." The Secretary of the Interior
must, by regulation, "provide against
the wanton destruction of fish and game," and
against their "capture for the purpose of merchandise
or profit." The Park proper includes
nearly 3,600 square miles, but under the act of
1891 a timber reserve was set aside, adding
about twenty-five miles on the east and about
eight on the south, making the total area nearly
5,600 square miles. By an order of the Secretary
of the Interior, dated April 14, 1891, this
addition was placed under the control of the
Acting Superintendent of the Park, "with the
same rules and regulations" as in the Park; it
thus in every respect became a part of the
Park itself.



Dr. Hayden drew the Park bill from his
personal observations, made in the summer of
1871. At that time the territorial lines were
not run, and their exact location was not
known. He consequently chose for his initial
points the natural features of the ground, and
made his lines meridians and parallels of latitude.
His selections seem almost a work of
inspiration. The north line takes in the low
slopes on the north of Mt. Everts and the valley
of the East Fork of the Yellowstone, where
the elk, deer, antelope and mountain sheep
winter by thousands; it leaves outside every
foot of land adapted to agriculture; also—and
this is more important than all—it passes
over the rugged and inaccessible summits of
the snowy range, where the hardiest vandal
dare not put his shack.



The east line might have been placed where
the timber reserve line now runs without much
damage to material interests; but in that case
the owners of prospect holes about Cooke
City would have long since secured segregation.
As the line runs, it is secured by the
impassable Absarokas—the summer home of
large herds of mountain sheep—and it includes
not a foot of land of a dime's value
to mortal man. Both south and west lines
are protected by mountain heights, and they
exclude every foot of land of any value for
agriculture, or even for the grazing of domestic
cattle.



The experiment was once made of wintering
a herd of cattle in the lowest part of
the Park—the Falls River meadows, in the
extreme southwest corner—and, I believe, not
a hoof survived. Their bones by the hundreds
now whiten the fair valley.



Following the act of dedication, Mr. N. P.
Langford was on May 10, 1872, appointed
superintendent, without salary. He was directed
to "apply any money which may be
received from leases to carrying out the object
of the act." He never lived in the Park,
never drew a salary, and never, except by
reports and recommendations, did anything
for its protection. In his first report he suggests
that "wild game of all kinds be protected
by law," that trapping be prohibited,
and that the timber be protected from the
axman and from fires. Unfortunately I am
unable to possess myself of any of his subsequent
reports; but I know that he toiled
earnestly and without pay—and to no results.



On April 18, 1877, Mr. P. W. Norris was
appointed to succeed him. He also served
for love until July 5, 1878, when appropriations
began, and something was done for
"Park protection." In his report for 1879 he
speaks of having stopped the killing of bison,
and says that other game, although "grown
shy by the usually harmless fusillade of tourists,"
was in "abundance for our largest parties."
He also protected the wonders by
breaking them off with ax and crowbar, and
shipping them by the carload to Washington
and elsewhere. His men did their best
to protect the forests from fires, and with only
fair success. By this report (1879) it seems
that "no white men have ever spent an entire
winter at the Mammoth Hot Springs"; he
strongly recommended game protection, but
not the prohibition of hunting. There was
then but a single game superintendent, and he
without authority to act. As at present, the
main trouble was with the "Clark's Fork"
people. The regulations permitted hunting
for "recreation" or "for food," which would
always be made to cover the object of any
captured poacher.



Major Norris was doubtless a valuable man
for the place and the time; but, as he expressed
it in a manifesto dated July 1, 1881, and headed
"Mountain Comrades," "The construction
of roads and bridle paths will be our main object,"
to which he added the work of "explorations
and research." His entire force lived
upon game, which was hunted only in season,
and preserved, or jerked, for a supply for the
remainder of the year. He was succeeded by
Mr. P. H. Conger on February 2, 1882, but Mr.
Conger did not arrive until May 22 following,
when he seems to have fallen full upon the
trials and the tribulations that have beset his
successors. He reported the necessity for protecting
the wonders and the game, but seems
to have accomplished nothing in either direction.
His reports are largely made up of lists
of the distinguished visitors by whose hand-shake
he was anointed. He was relieved in
August, 1884, by Mr. R. E. Carpenter, who
was removed in May, 1885, without accomplishing
anything. Mr. David W. Wear was
next in succession, and remained until legislated
out of office in August, 1886. Nothing of
value seems to have been done in these two
administrations. In the sundry civil appropriation
bill for 1886-87 the item for the protection
and improvement of the Park was
omitted. By the act of March 3, 1883, the
Secretary of War was authorized, on request
from the Secretary of the Interior, to detail
part of the army for duty in the Park, the
commander of the troops to be the acting superintendent.
As there was no money appropriated
to pay the old officers, they, of course, had
business elsewhere. Captain Moses Harris,
First Cavalry, was the first detailed under the
new regime. He arrived there on August 17,
1886, and assumed control on the 20th. From
this time on things assumed a different aspect.
He had the assistance of a disciplined troop of
cavalry, and he used it with energy and discretion.
It very soon became unsafe to trespass
in the Park, winter or summer, and load upon
load of confiscated property testified to the
number of his captures. His reports show the
heroic efforts made to prevent and extinguish
fires, to prevent the defacement of the geysers
and other formations, and to protect the game.
In his report for 1887 he pays his respects to
our enemies from "the northern and eastern
borders"—the same hand that has continued
to depredate until this day. He speaks of the
"immense herds of elk that have passed the
winter along the traveled road from Gardiner
to Cooke City," and he goes on to say that
"but little efficient protection can be afforded
to this species of game except upon the Yellowstone
and its tributaries." He remained in
charge until June 1, 1889, when he transferred
his duties to Captain F. A. Boutelle, and in
the three years of his rule he inaugurated and
put in motion most of the protective measures
now in use.



Captain Boutelle, in succession to Captain
Harris, continued his methods, and protection
prospered. Meantime, in 1889, an additional
troop of cavalry was detailed for duty in the
Park in the summer, and had station at the
Lower Geyser Basin. The principal use of this
troop was in protecting the formations and the
forests, but the work was well done and the
foundation was laid for future efficiency.



I came to the Park in February, 1891, in
succession to Captain Boutelle. On his departure
there was only one man left here familiar
with the Park and its needs, and that was Ed.
Wilson, the scout. He had been a trapper
himself, and was thoroughly familiar with every
species of game and its haunts and habits.
He was brave as Cæsar, but feared the mysterious
and unseen. He preferred to operate
alone by night and in storms; he knew
every foot of the Park, and knew it better
than any other man has yet known it; he
knew its enemies and the practical direction of
their enmity. He came to me one morning
and reported that a man named Van Dyck
was trapping beaver near Soda Butte; that he
spent his days on the highest points in the
neighborhood, and with a glass scanned every
approach; and that the only way to get him
was to go alone, by night, and approach the
position from the rear, over Specimen Mountain.
To this I readily assented, and at 9
that night, in as bad a storm as I ever saw,
Wilson started out for the forty-mile trip.
He reached a high point near the one occupied
by Van Dyck, saw him visit his traps
in the twilight and return to his camp, where
at daybreak the next morning Wilson came
upon him while sleeping, photographed him
with his own kodak, and then awakened him
and brought him to the post. But, unfortunately
for the cause of Park protection, Wilson
disappeared in July of that year, and his remains
were found a mile from headquarters
in the June following. That left me unsupported
by anyone who knew the place and
its foes; I was fortunate, however, in having
as his successor Felix Burgess, who for more
than three years has ably, bravely and intelligently
performed the perilous and thankless
duties of the position.



But before going on with a description of
my own work in the Park, I will say a few
words of my predecessors. In looking over
the list, I think I can, without disparagement
of the rest, single out three for especial
mention.



Langford was an explorer and pioneer; by
his writings he made the Park known to this
country and to the whole world. He was an
enthusiast and his enthusiasm was contagious.
Protection was not yet needed, but a knowledge
of the place was, and to this he largely
contributed. He was the proper man and he
came at the proper time.



Next came Major Norris. To him protection
was a minor or unconsidered subject.
His "usually harmless fusillade of tourists"
reminds one of Paddy's remark to his master:
"Did I hit the deer, Pat?" "No, my lord,
but you made him l'ave the place." For his
time he was exactly suited; he penetrated
every remote nook and corner; built roads,
blazed trails, and in general made accessible
all the wonders written of and described by
Mr. Langford. Protection was not yet due,
but it was on the road and close at hand.



For this part of the work Major Harris was
an ideal selection, and he came none too soon.
Austere, correct, unyielding, he was a terror to
evil doers. And, after all, is there anything
more disagreeable than a man who is always
right? I believe Major Harris was always
sure he was right before he acted, and then no
fear of consequences deterred him. He once
arrested a man for defacing the formations
at the Upper Basin. The man confessed that
he had done it, but that it was a small offense,
and that if put out of the Park for it he would
publish the Major in all the Montana papers.
He was put out, and the Major was vilified
in a manner with which I am personally very
familiar. The next year this same man was
sent to the penitentiary for one year for "holding
up" one of the Park coaches in the Gardiner
Cañon. In 1891 I derived great assistance in
the protection of the wonders and the forests
from Captain Edwards, who, with his troop,
had served in the Park before. Unfortunately
he had to leave in the autumn, and I was
again left alone with my ignorance and my
good intentions.



In May, 1892, Troop D of the Sixth Cavalry
was sent to my assistance. Captain Scott
was in command, and he has remained until
the present time. Hard as iron, tireless and
fearless, he has been an invaluable assistant in
all that pertains to Park protection.



In protecting the beauties and wonders of
the Park from vandalism, the main things to
be contended against were the propensities of
women to gather "specimens," and of men to
advertise their folly by writing their names on
everything beautiful within their reach. Small
squads of soldiers were put on guard at each
of the geyser basins, and at other points where
protection was needful, with orders to arrest
and threaten with expulsion anyone found
breaking off or gathering specimens. Only
a few examples were needed to materially
diminish this evil. Of course, it still continued
in small degree, but those who indulged
in it had to be at great pains to conceal their
operations, and this of itself greatly reduced
the destruction. I personally engaged in a
long controversy with a reverend despoiler,
whom I detected in the act of breaking off
a specimen. A large part of his defense was
that, as I had on no uniform, he did not know
it was necessary to be watchful and careful in
my presence.



The names of the vain glared at one from
every bit of formation, and from every place
where the ingenuity of vanity could place
them. Primarily I ordered that every man
found writing his name on the formations
should be sent back and made to erase it. I
once sent a man from the Mammoth Springs
and once a man from the Cañon to the Upper
Basin to scrub his autograph from the rocks;
and one morning a callow youth from the
West was aroused at 6:30 A. M. at the Fountain
Hotel and taken, with brush and soap, to
the Fountain Geyser, there to obliterate the
supposed imperishable monument of his folly.
His parents, who were present, were delighted
with the judgment awarded him, and his fellow
tourists by their taunts and gibes covered
him with confusion as with a garment. But,
notwithstanding the sharpest watch and greatest
care, new names were constantly being added,
and they could not easily be detected from
the old ones on account of the number of
names already there. So, in the early part of the
season of 1892, with hammer and chisel, where
necessary, the old names were erased and we
started even with the world, and the geyser
basins are practically free from this disfigurement
to-day. The remedy was heroic and
successful, as such remedies usually are.



The protection of the forests—perhaps of
more material importance than any other form
of Park protection—became a subject of study,
care and attention. As a rule, fires originated
in one of three ways: by carelessly left camp
fires, by lightning, or by the rubbing together
of two trees swayed by the wind. There is no
way of preventing the last two forms of ignition;
the only thing to be done is to keep a
ceaseless watch, and, so far as practicable, prevent
the fire from spreading. The extensive
areas burned over in days evidently prior to
the advent of white men make it very apparent
that these two agencies of destruction were
then at work, as it is certain they have been
since. Camping parties are many of them from
cities, and they know little, and care less,
about the devastation a forest fire may create.
They leave a small and apparently harmless
bunch of coals where their camp fire was;
after they have passed on, a wind springs up,
fans the embers into flame, the dry pine needles
are kindled, and at once the forest is
ablaze, and no power on earth can put it out.
When once the flame reaches the tree tops, if
the wind be strong, a man on horseback can
scarce escape before it. As the wind ceases
the fire quiets down, only to spring up again
next day on the appearance of the afternoon
breeze. The only time to fight the fire is
when the wind has gone down and the flames
have ceased. Then water poured on smouldering
logs, earth thrown on unextinguished
stumps, and the clearing of a path before the
line of fire in the carpet of pine needles are
the effective means of extinguishment. After
a fire is once got under control it is no unusual
thing for it to reappear 500 yards from any
of its previous lines, carried there as a spark
through the air, and dropped in the resinous
tinder ever ready to receive and spread it.



In the four seasons during which I have
been in the Park but one fire of any magnitude
has occurred. That broke out along the
main road, about a mile north of Norris, in
July, 1893. As it did not break out near a
camping place, its origin could not be traced
to camp fires; nor could it be charged to
lightning or rubbing of trees. It was evidently
started by a match or other fire carelessly
dropped by a member of the road crew,
then working near there, or possibly by a cigar
stump thrown from a stage by a tourist. It
was at once reported to me by telegraph. The
troop was at drill, and in less than twenty minutes
a dozen men, under charge of a sergeant,
were on their way, with shovels, axes and
buckets, to the scene of the trouble. An hour
later the report was that it was beyond control.
I then sent out the balance of the troop,
under Lieutenant Vance, and ordered Captain
Scott down from the Lower Basin with all
available men of his troop. Thus the whole
of the two troops were at the scene, and they
remained there toiling and fighting night and
day for twenty days, when a providential rain
put an end to their labors. The area burned
over included some exceptionally fine timber,
was in extreme length nearly six miles, and in
breadth from a few feet in some places to near
a mile in others.



A fire in pine woods may be successfully
fought so long as it is kept confined to the
ground, but once it gets a start in the tree
tops no power on earth can cope with it; no
effort is of the slightest avail. Campers who
leave their fires unextinguished often make
the excuse that they did not believe any damage
could result, as the coals were nearly dead.
Although such might be the case at the hour
of their leaving, in the still air of morning, the
afternoon wind is quite capable of blowing
them into dangerous and destructive life. My
rule has been to insist on the rigorous enforcement
of the regulation requiring expulsion
from the Park in such cases. One or two
expulsions each year serve as healthy warnings,
and these, backed by a system of numerous
and vigilant patrols, have brought about
the particularly good results of which we can
boast. In 1892 a fire on Moose Creek was
sighted from a point near the Lake, and reported
to me that night by wire from the
Lake Hotel. Before the next evening, Captain
Scott was on the spot with his troop, and
the fire was soon under control. In a few
hours it would have been in the heavy timber
on the shore of Shoshone Lake, and there
is no limit to the damage it might have
wrought.



As a last heading of my subject I shall
touch on the protection of the game. This
was never seriously attempted until Major
Harris came to the Park, in 1886; but he
attacked it with an earnestness and a fearlessness
that has left a lasting impress. It is
not probable that the Park is the natural home
of bison, elk or deer, yet the last remnant of
the first and great numbers of the last two
are found here. The high altitude, great cold
and extreme depth of snow make it a forbidding
habitat for the ruminants. They remain
here simply because they are protected. Protection
was given by a system of scouting
extended over the best game ranges, and
throughout the season of probable game destruction.
A good many captures were made;
the poachers were turned loose and their property
confiscated; this was all the law allowed.
The depredating element of the community
soon came to care very little for this menace
to their business, for they entered the Park
with an equipment that was hardly worth
packing in to the post, and, if taken from
them, occasioned but small loss.







A HUNTING DAY.



The accumulation of this sort of property
had become great, and, as I had no proper
storage room for it, I began my work by making
a bonfire of it. A first requisite to successful
work was to become acquainted with
the names, the haunts and the habits of those
whom it was necessary to watch or to capture.
Ed. Wilson was thoroughly familiar with all
this, and many is the lesson I patiently took
from him. He described to me the leaders
among the poachers from the several regions—Cooke,
Henry's Lake, Jackson's Lake and
Gardiner. To begin with the Cooke City
parties, he named to me three as particularly
active and dangerous: these were Van Dyck,
Pendleton and Howell. Van Dyck, he told
me, was at that time trapping beaver near
Soda Butte, but he had not been able to
definitely locate him. He made two trips
there through cold and storm, but to no purpose.
Finally, on his third expedition, he
caught him, as already stated, sleeping in his
bed. His property was destroyed, and he was
held in the guard house awaiting the instructions
of the Secretary of the Interior, which
for some reason were very slow in coming.
At last he was released, and ordered never
again to cross the Park boundary without permission.



The next year Pendleton made a trip in the
Park in early May, and got out with two
young bison calves, which he was carrying on
pack animals in beer boxes. Of course, they
died before he got them to a place where he
could raise them in safety, and he soon started
back to renew his evil work. He was arrested
and confined, and his case took exactly
the same course as Van Dyck's had taken.



The last of the trio was Ed. Howell. Knowing
of him and his habits, I kept him as well
under watch as possible. During a trip I
made to the east side of the Park in October,
1893, I saw many old signs of bison in several
localities. Howell having disappeared from
public view for a month or two, I sent Burgess
out in January, 1894, with orders to carefully
scout this country. I indicated to him exactly
where I expected him to find signs of the marauder.
He encountered very severe weather,
and was not able to make a full tour of
the places indicated; but he did report having
found, in the exact locality I had designated
to him, tracks of a man on skis drawing
a toboggan. These tracks were old and could
not be followed, but they formed a valuable
clue. I next sent to the Soda Butte station
and had a thorough search made near that
place. It was found that the same tracks had
passed over the hill behind the station, going
toward Cooke. Careful inquiry developed the
fact that Howell had come in for provisions
with his equipment, but that he had not
brought any trophies with him. Calculating
the time when he should be due again in
the bison country, I gave Burgess an order
to repeat his trip there, and stay until he
brought back results. He left the Lake
Hotel in a severe storm on March 11th, and
camped the night of the 12th where he had seen
the tracks on his previous visit. Next morning,
when scarcely out of camp, he found a cache
of six bison scalps suspended in a tree. The
ski tracks near by were old, and he was not
able to follow them. He possessed himself of
the spoils and started down Astringent Creek
toward Pelican. When near the latter stream,
he found a lodge, evidently occupied at the
time, and the tracks near it, fresh and distinct,
pointing to the southward. Soon he heard
shots, and far off in the distance he espied the
culprit in the act of killing more of the game.
The problem then arose as to how he was
to make the capture. With him was only
a single soldier, and the two had for arms
only a .38 caliber revolver. It was certain
that this was Howell, and it was known that
he was a desperate character.



In giving Burgess his orders, I had told him
that I did not send him to his death—that
I did not want him to take risks or serious
chances; I impressed upon him the fact that,
as far as Howell was concerned, even if times
were hard, the wages of sin had not been
reduced. All this he knew well, but there
was a desperate criminal armed with a rifle;
as for himself, he might as well have been
unarmed. However, fortune favored him, and
soon Howell became so occupied in removing
the scalp from one of his bison that Burgess,
by a swift and silent run, approached within
four or five yards of him undiscovered. It
would have been easy enough to kill him then,
but it was too much like cold-blooded murder
to do so at that range; at 200 or 300 yards it
would have seemed entirely different. Howell's
rifle was leaning against a buffalo's carcass
a few yards from him. He made a step
toward it, when Burgess told him to stop or he
would shoot. Howell then turned back and
said, "All right, but you would never have got
me if I had seen you sooner." He was found
surrounded by the bodies of seven bison freshly
killed, and, to illustrate more fully the wanton
nature of the man, of the eight scalps brought
in to the post, six were cows and one of the
others was a yearling calf.



His case went through the same course as
the others, and finally toward the last of April
he was turned loose, with orders to quit the
Park and never return. He, however, is cast
in a different mold from some of the previous
captures, and some time in July he reappeared
with the most brazen and shameless effrontery.
He was reincarcerated, tried, and sentenced
for disobedience of the order of expulsion.
His sentence was thirty days in jail and fifty
dollars fine, and this he now has under appeal.
Insufficient as is Howell's punishment, his
crime has been of more service to the Park
than any other event in its history; it created
the greatest interest throughout the country,
and led to the passage of the Park Protection
Act, which was signed by the President on
May 7th. A strange coincidence in the cases
of Van Dyck and Howell is that both were
accompanied by their faithful watchdogs, and
neither dog gave a sign of the approach of
the enemy, and both men swore vengeance
on their faithless protectors.



The preservation of elk, deer, antelope and
the carnivora is assured. Their numbers elsewhere,
their wide distribution within the Park,
their relatively small commercial value, added
to the danger attendant on killing them within
the Park, is a sufficient protection. Moose
and mountain sheep will probably increase for
similar reasons, although they are less generally
distributed and are of greater value to
head hunters. With the bison it is different.
They have entirely disappeared from all other
parts of the country, and they are of sufficient
money value to tempt the cupidity of the
hunters and trappers who surround the Park
on all sides. It is told that a fine bison
head has been sold, delivered in London, for
£200—nearly $1,000 in our money. A taxidermist
would probably be willing to pay
$200 to $500 for such a scalp. Many a hardy
frontiersman, who has no sentiment for their
preservation and no respect for the law, will
take his chances of capture for such a sum.



Another animal that is difficult of preservation
is the beaver; the trouble in this case
is entirely due to the ease with which traps
may be set in places where it is impossible to
find them, and the ease with which the pelts
may be packed and carried out. Within the
last four years beaver have increased enormously,
so I feel justified in saying that their
preservation is so far successful.



For the general protection of the Park there
are stationed within its lines two troops of
cavalry. They are both kept at the Mammoth
Hot Springs for eight months of the
year, and one of them is sent to the Lower
Geyser Basin during the four months of the
tourist season. Small outposts are kept at
Riverside on the west, Snake River on the
south, Soda Butte on the northeast, and Norris
near the center. Besides these a winter
station has been placed in the Hayden Valley,
and summer stations are kept at the Upper
Basin, Thumb, Lake and Cañon. Between
these a constant stream of patrols is kept up,
so that no depredator can do very much damage
without detection. There is allowed but
one civilian scout, who is overworked and
underpaid. With all this enormous territory
to guard, with all that is beautiful and valuable
to protect, with the last of the bison
to preserve, it would seem that this rich Government
should be able to expend more than a
paltry $900 per year for scouts, and more than
$500 (which it receives for rentals) for the
other needs of the Park.



There are very few who appreciate the
amount of work done here by the soldiers
in summer and in winter, in cold and in
storms, on foot, on horseback and on snowshoes—and
all without murmur or word of
complaint. Never before was it so well
placed before the public as it was by Mr.
Hough in his Forest and Stream articles summer
before last. Should Congress be stirred
to make a more liberal appropriation for the
purpose of carrying out the provisions of the
act of May 7th, to him, more than to any
other man, will the credit be due.



Geo. S. Anderson.







The Yellowstone National Park
Protection Act




On May 7, 1894, President Cleveland approved an Act
"to protect the birds and animals in Yellowstone National
Park, and to punish crimes in said Park, and for
other purposes."



This law, as finally enacted, owed much to the efforts
and labor of members of the Boone and Crockett Club,
who for many years had persistently struggled to induce
Congress to pass such necessary legislation. The final
triumph is a matter of congratulation to every sportsman
interested in the protection of game, and fulfills one of
the great objects sought to be attained by the foundation
of the Club. While the statute, in many of its details,
could readily be improved, it is still, in its general features,
sufficient to serve the purposes of its enactment.
To those not conversant with the subject, the statement
may seem astonishing, that from the establishment of the
Park in 1872 to the passage of the Act in 1894 no law
protecting either the Park, the animals or the visitors was
operative within the Yellowstone Park—a region containing
about 3,500 square miles, and larger than the States
of Delaware and Rhode Island. This condition of affairs
was frequently brought to the notice of the National
Legislature, and in 1887 their attention was called to
it by a startling episode. A member of Congress, Mr.
Lacey, of Iowa, was a passenger in a stage which was
"held up" in the Park and robbed. The highwaymen
were afterward apprehended, but escaped the punishment
suited to their crime because of the great doubt existing
as to whether any law was applicable. As to game
offenses, regulations were powerless for prevention in
the absence of any penalties by law to enforce them.



The explanation of this anomalous situation is to be
sought in the circumstances under which the Park had
been set apart. The eminent scientists, who interested
themselves in this important object, were surrounded
with difficulties. The vastness of the tract proposed to
be included, the question of expense, the selfish interests
opposing the measure, were obstacles not easy to overcome.
Congress was told, "Give us the Park; nothing
more is needed than to reserve the land from public sale
or settlement." Doubtless the remoteness and isolation
of the region might have been thought, at the time, sufficient
to insure protection. But it was the wonderful
scenery and extraordinary objects of interest in the Park
which were then thought of; the forests and the game
did not enter much into the consideration of the founders.
And so Congress passed the Act of 1872, merely
defining the limits of the Park and committing it to the
keeping of the Department of the Interior, which was
empowered to make rules and regulations for its control.



A great work was accomplished when Congress was
persuaded to forever dedicate this marvelous region as a
National Park, for the benefit of the entire country; and
it was hoped and expected that Congress would, in time,
supplement the organizing Act by the needful additional
legislation. But this was not to be had for many years
to come. For some time after the year 1872, the reservation
was occasionally visited by a few adventurous
spirits or Government parties on exploring expeditions.
During that period it became the refuge of the large
game which had gradually receded from the lower country
before the advance of settlement and railroads. The
abundance of game astonished all who beheld it. Bears,
deer, elk, sheep, moose, antelope, buffalo, wolverines and
many other kinds of wild beasts were collected within an
area which afforded peculiar advantages to each and all.
Nowhere else could such a gathering of game be found
in one locality. It should be remembered that those
who visited the Park in the early days we have mentioned
confined their investigations to a limited portion
of it. The great winter ranges and breeding grounds
were almost unknown. During this period, game killing
was so slight and the supply so great that restrictions, by
those exercising a very uncertain authority in the reservation,
were hardly pretended to be enforced.



But from about the year 1878 the depredations on the
game of the Park attained alarming proportions. The
number of visitors had largely increased. The skin
hunter and the record hunter—twin brothers in iniquity—appeared
on the scene, and their number grew from
year to year. It was then that regulations and prohibitions
were promulgated from the Department of the Interior,
but they were known to contain only vain threats,
which could be defied with impunity. And so the slaughter
continued, and likewise other depredations. Learned
associations, sportsmen's associations, visitors of all lands,
showered petitions upon Congress to pass some protective
law. All that Congress did, however, was in 1883 to
confer authority for the use of troops in the Park. This
was something, and the effect of their presence was very
beneficial, and insured the only protection the Park had
until the present time. Congress seemed affected with
an apathy which no appeals could change. The result
was non-action.



Some Congressmen thought they were justified in declining
to take any interest in the matter, because few, if
any, of their constituents had ever visited the Park.
Others thought that it should be a Wyoming or Montana
affair, and should be turned over to one or the other of
those then territories. A few seemed to labor under
the impression that the Park was nothing but a private
pleasure ground, resorted to by the wealthy class, and
that it was no part of the Constitutional functions of a
Republican Government to afford security to wild animals,
or to incur any expense therefor. These narrow
views were not shared by most of the principal men in
Congress; among these we had many staunch friends,
including especially several who held seats in the Senate.
Chief among them was Senator Vest, of Missouri,
who at all times was found ready to do everything in
his power to promote the welfare of the Park. Senator
Manderson, of Nebraska, and many others were quite as
willing. It was largely due to the gentlemen we have
named that the Senate, as a body, was imbued with their
views, and on all occasions recognized the important
national objects to be attained by the Park, not only as a
great game preserve, but also as a great forest reservation
of the highest economic importance.



With the assistance of some of the present members of
the Boone and Crockett Club, a bill was framed which
afforded in its provisions ample protection to the Park,
while it added largely to its area on the south and on
the east, embracing the great breeding grounds of the
elk. This bill was introduced by Senator Vest. But
new difficulties now arose, more serious than any hitherto
encountered. By the completion of the Northern Pacific
Railroad a large influx of travel set in toward the Park.
It was now thought money was to be made there. Railroads
through it were talked about. Mines, situated
near its northern border, were said to contain untold
wealth, needing only a railroad for their development.
A mining camp, called Cooke City, was started, and it
was urged that a railroad could reach it only by going
through the Park. Corporate influences made themselves
felt. The bill introduced by Senator Vest again
and again, in session after session, passed the Senate.
The promoters of a railroad through the Park thought
they saw their opportunity. Afraid to launch their
scheme of spoliation before Congress as an independent
measure, they sought to attach it as a rider to the Park
bill. They reasoned that those who desired the passage
of that bill regarded it as so important that they would
be willing to consent to its carrying a railroad rather
than see all legislation on the subject dropped or defeated.
The plan was well conceived, but failed of
execution. The friends of the bill recognized that it
was wiser to leave the Park unprotected than to consent
to what would be its destruction. They recognized that,
once railroads were allowed within the Park, it would be
a reservation only in name, and that before long the
forests and the game would both disappear. They therefore
refused the bait held out to them by the railroad
promoters, who thereafter always blocked the passage of
the Park bill. In return they were always defeated in
their own scheme. The House Committee having the
protection bill in charge never failed to burden it with
the railroad right of way whenever it came to them,
blandly ignoring the evident fact that a railroad was not
an appropriate nor a relevant feature to a law for the
protection of the Park. And so it happened that the bill
which had been the child of affection became an object
of dread, and was denounced as bitterly as it had before
been advocated by its original friends. It was thought
better to have it die on the calendar than to take the
risk of its adoption by the House of Representatives
with the obnoxious amendment incorporated by the
committee.



Apart from that amendment, it was feared the bill
would not only encounter an opposition instigated by
pecuniary interests, but might itself fail to call to its support
any counteracting influence. Those who opposed
the railroad, and notably the members of the Boone and
Crockett Club, who invariably appeared before the Public
Lands Committee to argue against it, were at the
very least stigmatized as "sentimentalists," who impeded
material progress—as busybodies, who, needing nothing
themselves, interfered to prevent other people from
obtaining what was necessary and beneficial to commerce.
With practical legislators such animadversions
are frequently not lacking in force, for nothing more
incurs their contempt than a measure which has not
what they call a practical object, by which they mean a
moneyed object. While throughout the country there
was considerable general interest taken in the preservation
of the Park, such influence was not sufficiently concentrated
to make itself felt by Congress. The Park
was everybody's affair, and in the House of Representatives
no one could be found to take any special interest
in it. And so the fight went on from year to year. In
Congress after Congress the bill was passed in the
Senate, and emerged from the House Committee on Public
Lands weighted down by the burden of the railroad.
Secretary after Secretary of the Interior protested against
this feature of the bill, and so did every officer of the
Government who had any part in the administration or
exploration of the Park. But their protests were without
effect on the committee, which in those days seemed
to regard the railroad as the most important feature of
the bill.



It was clearly shown that the railroad would not only
be most harmful to the Park, but could serve no useful
purpose; for it was quite possible for a railroad to reach
the mines without touching the Park, whereas the projected
route cut through the Park for a distance of some
fifty miles. The public press throughout the country
was almost unanimous in denouncing the threatened
invasion of the reservation. But the railroad in interest
had a strong lobby at work, and many of the inhabitants
in the territories and States nearest the Park
showed the most selfish indifference to its preservation,
and a greedy desire to plunder it. The railroad lobbyists
were very active. They saw the necessity of trying to
avoid openly outraging public opinion. Accordingly
they changed the bill, so that, instead of conferring a
right of way through the Park, it segregated and threw
out of the reservation that portion through which the
railroad was to go. This was supposed to be a concession
to public sentiment; but it must have been thought
that the public were very easily deceived, for there was
really no concession at all, save to the railroad interests.
Instead of a right of way through a portion of the Park,
they now asked, and were offered by the committee,
the land itself. The Committee of the House proposed
that this land should be thrown out of the Park, and
any and all railroads be allowed to scramble for it.
The area thus doomed is situated north of the Yellowstone
River, and constitutes one of the most attractive
portions of the Park. It includes the only great winter
range of the elk. In the winter there can be seen there
some 5,000 animals, and no one who has traveled over
this region in summer has failed to observe the enormous
number of shed horns, showing how extensively the
range is resorted to by this noble animal. Here too can
be found a large band of antelope at all times, numbering
about 500, and a smaller, but considerable, band of
mountain sheep.



The friends of the Park succeeded in stopping the
proposed railroad legislation, but they could accomplish
nothing else in Congress. They had more success with
another branch of the Government. There was a statute
authorizing the President to set apart any part of the
public domain as a forest reservation. Taking advantage
of this, certain members of the Boone and Crockett
Club saw an opportunity of substantially obtaining the
enlargement of the Park which they had been vainly endeavoring
to obtain from Congress. They laid the matter
before General Noble, then Secretary of the Interior.
He recommended to President Harrison that the tract in
question should be constituted a forest reserve. This
was done. In 1891 the President issued a proclamation,
establishing the Yellowstone Park Forest Reserve. It
embraced some 1,800 square miles, abutting on the east
and south boundaries of the Park. The Secretary afterward
had the same regulations extended to the Reserve
as had been put in operation in the Park. This
important action was followed by further proclamations,
instituting other forest reservations in different
sections of the country. The Executive and its representative,
the Department of the Interior, have at all
times been most sympathetic and helpful in the movement
for forest and game preservation. They have
sternly resisted all assaults upon the Park.



The organization of the Boone and Crockett Club had
been a great step toward Park protection. Its membership
included those who had shown most interest in
obtaining legislation. One of the main objects of the
society was the preservation of the game and the forests.
It brought together a body of men whose motives were
entirely disinterested, and who were able to make their
influence felt. To their efforts must be largely attributed
the success which was ultimately attained. But that success
might have been indefinitely deferred had not Congress
been awakened to its duty by an event as shocking
as it was unlooked for.



For years one of the cherished objects of the Park had
been the preservation of perhaps the only surviving band
of buffalo. It had sought refuge in the mountains. It
was known to be on the increase and it was supposed
that it would remain unmolested. Its number had been
estimated as high as 500. Its habitat was a wild and
rugged country, affording a seemingly secure asylum.
For a long time these buffalo remained comparatively
safe. In the summer it would have been of no use to
slaughter them for their heads and hides. In the winter
the snow was so deep and their haunts so remote as to
render it well nigh impossible to pack heads or hides
out to a market. But a desperate man was found to
take desperate chances. The trouble came to the Park
from the mining camp of Cooke. A notorious poacher
named Howell made it his headquarters. Its proximity
to the northeast boundary of the Park made it a
convenient point from which to conduct his raids and to
which he might convey his booty. If he killed even a
single buffalo, and safely packed out of the Park its head
or hide, he was sure of realizing a large sum. If he was
captured while making the attempt, he knew he was safe
from punishment, and that there was no penalty, even if
there was an offense. A less lawless man might have
indulged a flexible conscience with the idea that, as there
was no punishment, there was no crime. A similar view
of ethics had been indulged in by a prominent member
of the gospel, who had killed game in the Park, and
sought extenuation on the ground that he had not violated
any law. But Howell was not a man who sought
to justify his actions; it was sufficient for him that he
incurred no risk. The time he selected for his deed of
destruction he thought the most propitious for covering
up his tracks. His operations were conducted in the
most tempestuous weather in that most tempestuous
month, March, in the year 1894. The snow then was
deepest, and Howell felt there would be little chance of
interference by scouting or other parties. Eluding the
guard stationed in the northern portion of the Park, on
stormy nights, he stole into the Park and built a lodge in
the locality where the buffalo wintered. In it he stored
his supplies, which he had conveyed on a toboggan. He
traveled on skis, the Norwegian snowshoes, ten feet
long, which are generally used in the Northwestern
country. This enabled him to traverse the roughest
mountain range with ease and great rapidity, even in
the deepest snow. Once established, the killing was an
easy matter. He had only to find the buffalo where the
snow was deep. The ponderous, unwieldy animals had
small chance of escape from his pursuit. His quarry
was soon located, and he needed no assistance to make a
surround; for, while the frightened, confused beasts were
plunging in the snow, in a vain attempt to extricate
themselves, the butcher glided swiftly around them on
his snowshoes, approaching as close as he chose. With
his rapid-firing gun he slaughtered them as easily as if
they had been cattle in a corral. How many he killed
will never be known. The remains of many of his victims
will never be found.







IN YELLOWSTONE PARK SNOWS.




But while the ruffian was busiest in his bloody work,
a man was speeding over the snow toward him from the
south. He too was on skis. He too was a mountain man,
who thought as little of the obstacles before him as Howell
did. But the object of his trip was not the buffalo, but
Howell. It was human game he was pursuing. Howell
had not covered up his tracks as well as he thought.
The trailer had struck a trail which he never left till it
brought him to the object of his pursuit. This man was
Burgess, the Yellowstone Park scout. He had learned
of Howell's presence in the Park, and was sent out, with
the intention of apprehending him, by the energetic superintendent,
Captain Anderson. He proceeded on his
course as swiftly as a howling wind would permit, when
he was surprised by seeing suspended from some trees
six buffalo scalps. He now felt that he was in close
vicinity to the man he was hunting, and that his business
had become a serious one. He knew the man who had
done that deed was prepared to resist and commit a
greater crime. But this did not deter him and he again
took the trail. He had proceeded only a short distance
when he heard six shots. Hastening up a hill, he saw
Howell engaged in butchering five buffalo, the victims of
the six shots. Howell's gun was resting on the body of
one of the slain animals, a few feet away from where he
was engaged in removing a scalp from another of the
bison. So occupied was he in his work that he did not
perceive the scout, who had emerged in plain view, and
who silently glided to the weapon, and, securing it, had
Howell at his mercy. The demand to throw up his
hands was the first intimation Howell had that he was
not alone in the buffalo country. It must have been
difficult for the scout at that moment not to forget that
ours is a Government of law, and to refrain from making
as summary an end of Howell as Howell had made of
the buffalo.



The poacher accepted his capture with equanimity,
casually remarking that if he had seen Burgess first he
never would have been captured. He was conveyed to
the post headquarters. As soon as the Secretary of the
Interior heard of his arrest, he ordered his discharge, as
there was no law by which he could be detained or otherwise
punished. Howell was proud of his achievement
and of the notoriety it gave him, boasting that he had
killed altogether eighty of the bison. This statement
may only have been made for the purpose of magnifying
his crime and so enhancing his importance. It may,
however, be true. Besides those actually known to have
been slaughtered by him, the remains of thirteen other
bison, it is said, have been found in the Park. It is
probable they were all killed by him.



When the intelligence of what had happened reached
the country, much indignation was manifested. The
public, which after all did have a vague sense of pride in
the Park, and a rather loose wish to see it cared for, was
shocked and surprised to discover that no law existed by
which the offense could be reached. They were aroused
to the knowledge that the Park was the only portion of
our domain uncontrolled by law. The Boone and Crockett
Club took prompt advantage of this awakened feeling,
and redoubled its efforts to secure action by the National
Legislature. Congress had long been deaf to the
appeals of the few individuals who, year after year,
endeavored to obtain a law; but now, at last, they
realized that some action was really needed if they
desired to save anything in the Park. Mr. Lacey, of
Iowa, the gentleman whom we have mentioned as having
had a practical experience of the condition of affairs in
the Park, was naturally the first to take hold of the
opportunity which public opinion afforded. He willingly
adopted the chief jurisdictional and police features contained
in the Park bill to which we have so frequently
referred as repeatedly passing the Senate. He readily
acquiesced in all the amendments which were proposed
by members of the Boone and Crockett Club. The Club
pushed the matter vigorously. The aid of many prominent
members of the House of Representatives was enlisted.
Before the hostile railroad party knew of the
movement, the bill was presented to the House, unanimous
consent for its consideration obtained, and it was
passed. In the Senate the bill was among its friends,
and Senator Vest was again instrumental in securing its
passage. The promoters of the railroad scheme thought
it more prudent not to meddle with the bill in the
Senate, as they would have been certain to have encountered
defeat.



The Act provides penalties and the means of enforcing
them, and thus secures adequate protection. It
makes the violation of any rule or regulation of the
Secretary of the Interior a misdemeanor. It prohibits
the killing or capture of game, or the taking of fish in an
unlawful manner. It forbids transportation of game,
and for the violation of the Act or regulations it imposes
a fine not to exceed $1,000, or imprisonment not to
exceed two years, or both. It also confiscates the traps,
guns and means of transport of persons engaged in killing
or capturing game. Finally a local magistrate is
appointed, with jurisdiction to try all offenders violating
the law governing the Park, and it specifies the jurisdiction
over felonies committed in the Park. By a happy
coincidence the new system was inaugurated by the trial
and conviction of the first offender put on trial, and it
was Howell who was the first prisoner in the dock. He
had returned to the Park after the passage of the law,
and was tried and convicted of violating the order of the
Secretary of the Interior, by which he was expelled after
he had slaughtered the buffalo. This was retributive
justice indeed. The Club had desired that the law
should be extended by Congress over the Yellowstone
Park Forest Reserve, but legal difficulties were encountered,
so that this protection had to be deferred. It is to
be hoped that in the near future this important adjunct
to the Park may have the same law applied to it.



The Park is now on a solid foundation, and all that
is necessary for its future welfare is the prevention of
adverse legislation cutting down its limits or authorizing
railroads within it. In the winter of 1894-95 the
railroad scheme, now disguised under the form of a
bill to regulate the boundaries of the Park, came up
again. This was the old segregation plan. It aimed
not only to cut off from the Park that valuable portion
already described, and embracing 367 square miles north
of the Yellowstone, but also to make extensive cuts in
the Forest Reserve for railroad and other purposes,
amounting to 640 square miles. This spoliation was not
permitted. Congress seemed at last to be determined to
support the Park intact, and the Committee of the Fifty-fourth
Congress in the House having the Park legislation
in charge manifested this disposition by adverse reports
on all the bills to authorize railroads and on the segregation
bill as well.



The present boundaries only need marking on the
ground—a mere matter of departmental action. There
is no need of legislation on the subject. The boundaries,
especially on the north, afford such natural features
as constitute the best possible barrier to prevent depredation
from without, and to insure the retention of the
game within, the Park. Notwithstanding the inadequacy
of the protection in former years, the game has increased
largely, especially since the military occupation. Competent
authority has estimated the number of elk as high
as 20,000, though this is probably too large a figure.
Moose are frequently encountered. Mountain sheep and
antelope are found in goodly numbers. It is doubtful
now whether there are over 200 buffalo left. Bears of
the different varieties are very plentiful and deer are also
quite abundant. The animals thoroughly appreciate
their security. They have largely lost their fear of man.
Antelope and sheep can be seen in the vicinity of the
stage roads, and are not disturbed by constant travel.
Wild geese, ducks and other birds refuse to rise from the
water near which men pass.



But bears show the most indifference for human presence.
Attracted by the food obtained, they frequent the
neighborhood of the hotels in the Park. The writer of
these notes, together with some companions, had a good
opportunity, in the latter part of August, 1894, to observe
how bold and careless these generally wary animals may
become if not hunted.



When we reached the Lake Hotel, the clerk asked us if
we wished to see a bear, as he could show us one after we
had finished dinner. We went with him to a spot some
200 feet back of the hotel, where refuse was deposited.
It was then a little after sunset. We waited some moments,
when the clerk, taking his watch out of his pocket
said, "It is strange he has not come down; he is now a
little overdue." Before he had replaced his watch, he
exclaimed, "Here he comes now," and we saw descending
slowly from a hill close by a very large black bear.
The bear approached us, when I said to the clerk, "Had
not we better get behind the timber? He will be frightened
off should he see us." He answered, "No, he will
not be frightened in the least," and continued to converse
with us in a loud voice. We were then standing in
the open close by a swill heap and the bear was coming
toward us, there being no timber intervening. We did
not move, but continued talking. The bear came up to
us without hesitation, diverging slightly from his direct
route to the swill heap so as to approach nearer to where
we were. He surveyed us leisurely, with his nose in the
air, got our scent, and, seeming content that we were
only harmless human beings, turned slowly away and
went to the refuse, where he proceeded to make a meal.
We watched him for quite a while, when a large wagon
passing along the road nigh to where we stood, the bear
stopped feeding and turned toward the hotel in the
direction in which the wagon was traveling. Our guide
exclaimed, "He has gone to visit the pig sty," and in a
little while we were satisfied this was so by hearing a
loud outcry of "b'ar, b'ar," which we afterward found
proceeded from a Chinaman, one of whose special duties
it was to keep bears out of the pig sty.







ON THE SHORE OF YELLOWSTONE LAKE.



After the departure of the black bear we retraced our
steps, but before getting to the hotel I suggested to one
of my companions, Del. Hay, that if we returned to the
refuse pile we might see another bear. We accordingly
went back on the trail to within a few yards of where we
stood before. When we stopped we heard, in the timber
near by, a great noise, as if dead pine branches were
being smashed, and there emerged into the open a large
grizzly. Although he was not quite so familiar as the
black bear, he showed no hesitation, but walked straight
toward us and the object of his visit—the swill. Before
reaching his destination, however, he stopped and squatted
on his haunches, calmly surveying the scene before
him. The reason why he stopped became at once apparent.
From the same hill down which the black bear
had come we saw another grizzly, larger than the first,
moving toward us at a rapid gait, in fact, on a lope,
while the first grizzly regarded him with a look not
altogether friendly or cordial. The second bear did not
stop an instant until he reached the swill heap, where he
proceeded to devour everything in sight, without any regard
to us or to his fellow squatted near by. The latter
apparently had had some experience on a former occasion
which he was not desirous of repeating.



Three men coming through the timber toward us made
a considerable racket, and the two bears moved off at no
rapid gait in opposite directions; but they went only a
short way. Until we left the spot we could see them on
the edge of the timber, looking toward us, and, no doubt,
waiting for more quiet before partaking of the delights
before them. It was not easy to realize the scene before
us was actual. The dim twilight, the huge forms of the
bears pacing to and fro through the whitened dead timber,
made it appear the creation of a disordered fancy.
It did not seem natural to be in close proximity with
animals esteemed so ferocious, at liberty in their native
wilds, with no desire to attack them and with no disposition
on their part to attack us. When the three men
joined us and were talking about the bears, one of them
shouted, "Here come two more," and before we could
realize it we saw two good-sized cinnamons at the feast.
They paid no attention whatever to us, but were entirely
absorbed in finishing up what the other bears had left.
By this time it was fast becoming dark and we returned
to the hotel. I should have said that we measured the
distance from the nearest point from the black bear to
where we stood, and found it to be exactly twenty-one
feet. The other bears were but a few yards further.



When we returned to the house we entertained our
friends with an account of what we had seen, and had
there not been many eye-witnesses we probably would
have been entirely disbelieved.[14] As we were narrating
our story a man came into the room and said, "If you
want some fun, come outside; we have a bear up a tree."
We went outside of the hotel, and not over forty feet
from it found a black bear in a pine tree. It seems that
the wagon, already mentioned, had been stopped at the
pine tree and the horses had been taken out. The
owner, returning to his wagon, found the bear in it, and
this was the explanation why the bear had so suddenly
taken to the tree.



The animal was considerably smaller than the one we
had seen earlier; in fact, it was not more than half as
large, but still full grown. Quite a number of packers
and teamsters stood about, amusing themselves by making
the bear climb higher, till at last one of them asked
our driver, Jim McMasters, why he did not climb the
tree and shake the bear out. It was quite dark, and McMasters
replied that he would not mind doing so if there
were enough daylight for him to see. His companions
continuing to banter him, he finally said, "I believe I'll
go up anyhow," and up he went, climbing, however—instead
of the tree the bear had ascended—a companion
tree which grew alongside of the other, the trunks of
the two not being more than a foot or so apart and the
branches interlaced. We soon lost sight of McMasters
and of the bear also; for, as Jim climbed the bear would
climb too, until at last they both had reached the top of
their respective perches, when we heard Jim cry out,
"Boys, he's got to come down; I can reach him." With
that he proceeded to break off a small branch of his
tree, and we could hear him whack the bear with it, and
also could hear the bear remonstrating with a very unpleasant
voice, at times approaching a roar. But at last
the bear seemed to have made up his mind that it was
better to come down than stay up and be whacked with
a pine branch, so down he came, but not with any great
rapidity, stopping at every resting place, until Jim came
down too and gave him a little persuading.



We could now see the action, but its dangerous features
were lost sight of in its amusing ones. Jim had climbed
into the tree down which the bear was descending, and
when he was not persuading the bear he was pleading
with us somewhat as follows: "Now, boys, don't throw
up here, and don't none of you hit him until he gets
down. If he should make up his mind to come up again
he'd clean me out, sure." After each speech of this sort
he would move down to where the bear was and apply
his branch, whereupon both the man and the animal
would descend a few pegs lower. At last the bear was
almost near the ground. We all formed a circle around
the tree, prepared to give both man and beast a reception
when they should alight. The beast came first, and
every fellow who had anything in the way of wood in his
hand gave the bear a blow or two as a warning not to return
to the wagon again. Bruin made off into the timber
with great precipitancy. Jim, when he got down,
did not seem to think that he had done anything more
than if the bear had been a "possum," which he had
shaken out of the tree.




FOOTNOTES:


[14] Colonel John Hay, of Washington, was one of the spectators
of this curious scene. Captain Albrecht Heese, of the German
Embassy, tells us that in July, 1895, while stopping at the Lake
Hotel, he saw a very large bear eating out of a trough in the daytime
while a number of tourists were present; and that the bear was
finally chased away from the trough by a cow. At the Upper Geyser
Basin a bear was domiciled in the hotel; it took food from the hands
of the hotel keeper, following him around like a dog.






Head-Measurements of the Trophies at the
Madison Square Garden Sportsmen's
Exhibition




During the week beginning May 14, 1895, there
was held in Madison Square Garden, New York, a
Sportsmen's Exhibition. There was a fair exhibit of
heads, horns and skins, for which the credit largely
belongs to Frederick S. Webster, the taxidermist.



At the request of the managers of the Exhibition,
three of the members of the Boone and Crockett Club—Messrs.
Theodore Roosevelt, George Bird Grinnell and
Archibald Rogers—were appointed a Committee on Measurements.
There were heads and skins of every kind of
North American big game. Many of them were exhibited
by amateur sportsmen, including various members
of the Boone and Crockett Club, while many others
were exhibited by furriers and taxidermists.



Some of the measurements are worth recording. For
convenience we tabulate, in the case of each animal, the
measurements of the specimens exhibited by amateur
sportsmen who themselves shot the animals. For purposes
of comparison we add the measurements of a few
big heads exhibited by taxidermists or furriers; also for
purposes of comparison we quote the figures given in
two works published with special reference to the question
of horn measurements. One is the "Catalogue and
Notes of the American Hunting Trophies Exhibition" at
London in 1887. The moving spirit in this exhibition
was Mr. E. M. Buxton, who was assisted by all the most
noted English sportsmen who had shot in America. The
result was a noteworthy collection of trophies, almost all
of which belonged to animals shot by the exhibitors
themselves. Very few Americans took part in the exhibition,
though several did so, one of the two finest moose
heads being exhibited by an American sportsman.



The other big game book quoted is Rowland Ward's
"Measurements," published in London in 1892. This is
a very valuable compilation of authentic records of horn
measurements gathered from many different sources. In
many cases it quotes from Mr. Buxton's catalogue. The
largest elk head, for instance, given by Ward is the one
mentioned in the Buxton catalogue. But in most instances
the top measurements given by Ward stand
above the top measurements given in the catalogue,
because the latter, as already said, contains only a
record of the trophies of amateur sportsmen, whereas
many of Ward's best measurements are from museum
specimens, or from picked heads obtained from furriers
or taxidermists, who chose the best out of those presented
by many hundreds of professional hunters.



At the Madison Square exhibition there were numerous
bear skins, polar, grizzly and black, submitted by
men who had shot them. There were a few wolf and
cougar skins and one peccary head; but there was no
satisfactory way of making measurements of any of
these. The peccary's head, which was submitted by Mr.
Roosevelt, of course, had the tusks in the skull, so that it
was not possible to measure them; for the same reason
it was not possible to measure the skulls which were in
the heads of the bear, wolf and cougar skins exhibited by
Mr. Roosevelt.



There were few Oregon blacktail deer heads exhibited,
and these were not large. The one exhibited by Mr.
Roosevelt, for instance, had horns 21 inches in length,
4 inches in girth and 17 inches in spread.



In measuring most horns it is comparatively easy to
get some relative idea of the size of the heads by giving
simply the girth and length. The spread is often given
also; but this is not a good measurement, as a rule,
because, in mounting the head, it is very easy to increase
the spread; and, moreover, even where the spread is
natural, it may be excessive and out of proportion to the
length of the horns, in which case it amounts to a deformity.
The length is in every case measured from the
butt to the tip along the outside curve of the horn. The
girth is given at the butt in the case of buffalo, sheep,
goat and antelope; but in the case of deer it is given at the
narrowest part of the horn, above the first tine; in elk this
narrowest part comes between the bay and tray points;
in blacktail and whitetail deer it comes above the "dog-killer"
points, and below the main fork in the horn.
Even in the case of elk, deer, sheep and buffalo the
measurements of length and girth do not always indicate
how fine a head is, although they generally give at least
an approximate idea. The symmetry of the head cannot
be indicated by these measurements. In elk and deer
heads, extra points, though sometimes mere deformities,
yet when large and symmetrical add greatly to the
appearance and value of the head, making it heavier and
grander in every way, and being a proof of great strength
and vitality of the animal and of the horn itself. In consequence,
although the measurements of length and girth
generally afford a good test of the relative worth of
buffalo, elk, sheep and deer heads, it is not by any means
an infallible test.



With moose and caribou heads the test of mere length
and girth is of far less value; for many of them have
such extraordinary antlers that the measurements of
length and girth mean but little, and give hardly any
idea of the weight and beauty of the antlers. With
moose a better idea of these qualities can be obtained by
measuring the extreme breadth of the palmation, and the
extreme length from the tip of the brow point backward
in each horn. Caribou horns are often of such fantastic
shape that the actual measurements, taken in any ordinary
way, give but a very imperfect idea of the value of
the trophies. Very long horns are sure to be fine specimens,
and yet they may not be nearly as fine as those
which are much shorter, but more branched, and with the
branches longer, broader and heavier, and at the same
time more beautiful. Thus, at the Madison Square Garden,
C. G. Gunther's Sons, the furriers, exhibited one
caribou with antlers 50 inches long, of the barren ground
type, with 43 points. These horns were very slender,
and would not have weighed more than a third as much
as an enormous pair belonging to a woodland caribou,
which were some 10 inches shorter in extreme length,
and with rather fewer points, but were more massive
in every way, the beam being far larger, and all of the
tines being palmated to a really extraordinary extent.




TABULATED SERIES



With name of owner, and locality and date of capture.




BISON BULL.























 Girth.Length.
1.P. Liebinger, Western Montana, '9312-1/219
2.Theodore Roosevelt, Medora, N. D., Sept., '8312-3/414
3.Theodore Roosevelt, S. W. Montana, Sept., '8912-1/217-1/2



No. 2 was an old stub-horn bull, the animal being bigger in body
than No. 3, which, like No. 1, was a bull in the prime of life.



F. Sauter, the taxidermist, exhibited a head killed in
Montana in 1894, which measured 14 inches in girth
and 18 inches in length.



In Ward's book the horns of the biggest bison given
measure 15 inches in girth and 20-7/8 inches in length.




BIG-HORN SHEEP.









































 Girth.Length.Spread.
4.Geo. H. Gould, Lower Cal., Dec., '9416-1/442-1/225-3/4
5.G. O. Shields, Ashnola River, B. C.16-1/437-3/422-1/2
6.Arch. Rogers, N. W. Wyoming163417
7.Arch. Rogers, N. W. Wyoming15-1/233-1/223
8. T. Roosevelt, Little Mo. River, N. D.1629-1/218-1/2


No. 4 had the tip of one horn broken; it is on the whole the finest
head of which we have any record.



No. 5 was a very heavy head, the horns huge and with blunted tips.



A head was exhibited by C. G. Gunther's Sons which
measured 17-3/4 inches in girth, although it was but 33-1/2
inches in length.



In Buxton's catalogue the three biggest rams exhibited
by English sportsmen had horns which measured respectively,
in girth and length, 15-3/4 and 39 inches, 16-3/8 and
38-1/4 inches, and 16-1/2 and 31 inches.



In Ward's catalogue the biggest specimen given had
horns which were 17-1/4 inches in girth and 41 inches
in length.




WHITE GOAT.






















 Girth.Length.
9.Walter James, Swift Current River, Mont., '925-3/410-1/2
10.T. Roosevelt, Big Hole Basin, Mont., Aug., '895-1/169-1/16
11.Theodore Roosevelt, Heron, Mont., Sept., '8659-3/4


No. 11 was a female; as the horns of the female white goat
always are, these horns were a little longer and slenderer than those
of No. 10, which was a big-bodied buck.



In Buxton's catalogue the biggest horns given were 5
inches in girth and 8-1/4 inches in length. The two biggest
specimens given in Ward's were 5 inches in girth by
10-1/8 inches, and 5-1/2 by 9-1/2 inches.




MUSK OX.



There was no musk ox head exhibited by an amateur
sportsman. One, which was exhibited by W. W. Hart &
Co., had horns each of which was 29-3/4 inches by 20-1/2
inches; the height of the boss was 13 inches. One
of the members of the Boone and Crockett Club, Mr.
Caspar W. Whitney, has this year, 1895, killed a number
of musk ox; but he did not return from his winter trip
to the Barren Grounds until June.




PRONGBUCK.























 Girth.Length.
12Theodore Roosevelt, Medora, N. D., Sept., '846-1/216
13.A. Rogers612-1/2
14.A. Rogers6-1/410-7/8


No. 13 measured from tip to tip 6-1/8 inches. The greatest width
inside the horns was 8-5/8 inches; the corresponding figures for No.
14 were 7-3/4 and 10-1/4 inches.



In Buxton's catalogue the largest measurements given
were for a specimen which girthed 5-1/8 inches, and was
in length 15-3/4 inches.



In Ward's catalogue the two biggest specimens given
measured respectively 15-3/4 inches in length by 6-1/4
inches in girth, and 12-7/8 inches in length by 6-1/2 inches
in girth.




WAPITI OR ROUND-HORN ELK.












































 Girth.Length.Spread.Points.
15.A. Rogers, Northwestern Wyoming864-1/4487+7
16.G. O. Shields, Clark's Fork, Wyo.8-1/451-3/8506+7
17.T. Roosevelt, Two Ocean Pass, '916-7/856-1/246-3/86+6
18.T. Roosevelt, Two Ocean Pass, '917-3/450-3/4476+6
19.P. Liebinger, Indian Creek, Mont.6-1/850-1/2548+8



No. 15, as far as we know, is the record head for amateur sportsmen
in point of length.



No. 16 has very heavy massive antlers; though these are not so
long as the antlers of No. 17, yet No. 16 is really the finer head.



In Buxton's catalogue the three finest heads measure
respectively 8 inches in girth by 62-1/2 inches in length by
48-1/2 inches spread, with 7+9 points; and 7-7/8 inches
in girth by 60-3/4 inches in length by 52 inches spread,
with 6+6 points; and 8-1/2 inches in girth by 55 inches
in length by 41-1/4 spread, with 6+6 points.



These are also the biggest heads given in Ward's
catalogue.




MULE OR BLACKTAIL DEER.



















 Girth.Length.Spread.
20.T. Roosevelt, Medora, N. D., Oct., '83526-7/828-1/2
21.P. Liebinger, Madison R., Mont., '894-3/425-1/225-1/2


No. 20 is an extremely massive and symmetrical head with 28
points.



No. 21 has 35 points.



A still heavier head than either of the above, with 34
points, was exhibited by the furriers, C. G. Gunther's
Sons; it was in girth 5-1/4 inches, length 26 inches and
spread 28-1/4 inches.



In Buxton's catalogue the length of the biggest mule
deer horn exhibited was 28-1/2 inches.



In Ward's catalogue the biggest heads measured respectively:
girth 4-1/2 inches by 28-5/8 inches length, and
girth 5-1/4 inches by 27 inches length; they had 10 and 11
points respectively.




WHITETAIL OR VIRGINIA DEER.


















 Girth.Length.Spread.
22.G. B. Grinnell, Dismal River, Neb., '774-5/82419-1/2
23.T. Roosevelt, Medora, N. D., '94422-1/215-3/4


No. 22 is a very fine head with 18 points; very symmetrical.
No. 23 has 12 points.



In Ward's measurements the biggest whitetail horns
are in girth 5-3/8 inches, and in length 27-5/8 inches.




MOOSE.


























 Girth.Length.Points.
24.Col. Haselton, Chesuncook, Me., '878-1/24127
25.A. Rogers731-3/414
26.T. Roosevelt, Bitter Root Mt., Mont., '895-1/23022



No. 24, a pair of horns only, is, with the possible exception of a
head of Mr. Bierstadt's, the finest we have ever seen in the possession
of an amateur sportsman. The measurements of the palm of one
antler were 41-1/2 by 21-3/4 inches.



No. 26 has a spread of 40-1/2 inches, and the palm measured 29 by
13 inches.



In Buxton's catalogue the biggest moose given had
horns which in girth were 8-1/2 inches and in length 35-1/2
inches; the palm was 41 by 24 inches; the spread was
65 inches. These measurements indicate a head about
as fine as Col. Haselton's, taking everything into consideration.



The largest head given by Ward was 6-1/2 inches in
girth by 39-7/8 inches in length and 51-3/8 inches spread.
It had 25 points, and the breadth of the palm was
15-3/4 inches.



For the reason given above, it is difficult in the case
of moose, and far more difficult in the case of caribou, to
judge the respective merits of heads by the mere record
of measurements.




CARIBOU.



















 Girth.Length.Points.
27.A. Rogers4-3/441-1/416
28.T. Roosevelt, Kootenai, B. C., Sept., '885-1/23214


Neither of these is a big head. C. G. Gunther's Sons
exhibited one caribou with 43 points. Its horns were
5-7/8 inches in girth by 50 inches in length. They also
exhibited a much heavier head, which was but 37 inches
long, but was 6-1/2 inches in girth, with all of the tines
highly palmated; one of the brow points had a palm
17-1/2 inches high.



In Buxton's catalogue the biggest caribou antler given
girthed 5-1/2 inches and was in length 37-1/2 inches. The
biggest measurements given by Ward are 5-5/8 inches
in girth by 60 inches in length for a specimen with
37 points.







National Park Protective Act




An Act to protect the birds and animals in Yellowstone National
Park, and to punish crimes in said Park, and for other purposes.



Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives
of the United States of America in Congress assembled
,
That the Yellowstone National Park, as its boundaries
now are defined, or as they may be hereafter defined or
extended, shall be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction
of the United States; and that all the laws applicable
to places under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of the
United States shall have force and effect in said Park:
Provided, however, That nothing in this Act shall be construed
to forbid the service in the Park of any civil or
criminal process of any court having jurisdiction in the
States of Idaho, Montana and Wyoming. All fugitives
from justice taking refuge in said Park shall be subject
to the same laws as refugees from justice found in the
State of Wyoming.



Sec. 2. That said Park, for all the purposes of this
Act, shall constitute a part of the United States judicial
district of Wyoming, and the district and circuit courts
of the United States in and for said district shall have
jurisdiction of all offenses committed within said Park.



Sec. 3. That if any offense shall be committed in said
Yellowstone National Park, which offense is not prohibited
or the punishment is not specially provided for
by any law of the United States or by any regulation of
the Secretary of the Interior, the offender shall be subject
to the same punishment as the laws of the State of
Wyoming in force at the time of the commission of the
offense may provide for a like offense in the said State;
and no subsequent repeal of any such law of the State of
Wyoming shall affect any prosecution for said offense
committed within said Park.



Sec. 4. That all hunting, or the killing, wounding, or
capturing at any time of any bird or wild animal, except
dangerous animals, when it is necessary to prevent them
from destroying human life or inflicting an injury, is prohibited
within the limits of said Park; nor shall any fish
be taken out of the waters of the Park by means of
seines, nets, traps, or by the use of drugs or any explosive
substances or compounds, or in any other way than
by hook and line, and then only at such seasons and in
such times and manner as may be directed by the Secretary
of the Interior. That the Secretary of the Interior
shall make and publish such rules and regulations as he
may deem necessary and proper for the management and
care of the Park, and for the protection of the property
therein, especially for the preservation from injury or
spoliation of all timber, mineral deposits, natural curiosities,
or wonderful objects within said Park; and for the
protection of the animals and birds in the Park from
capture or destruction, or to prevent their being frightened
or driven from the Park; and he shall make rules
and regulations governing the taking of fish from the
streams or lakes in the Park. Possession within the said
Park of the dead bodies, or any part thereof, of any wild
bird or animal shall be prima facie evidence that the
person or persons having the same are guilty of violating
this Act. Any person or persons, or stage or express
company or railway company, receiving for transportation
any of the said animals, birds or fish so killed, taken
or caught shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor,
and shall be fined for every such offense not exceeding
three hundred dollars. Any person found guilty
of violating any of the provisions of this Act, or any
rule or regulation that may be promulgated by the
Secretary of the Interior with reference to the management
and care of the Park, or for the protection of
the property therein, for the preservation from injury
or spoliation of timber, mineral deposits, natural curiosities
or wonderful objects within said Park, or for
the protection of the animals, birds and fish in the said
Park, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall
be subjected to a fine of not more than one thousand dollars,
or imprisonment not exceeding two years, or both,
and be adjudged to pay all costs of the proceedings.



That all guns, traps, teams, horses, or means of transportation
of every nature or description used by any person
or persons within said Park limits, when engaged
in killing, trapping, ensnaring or capturing such wild
beasts, birds, or wild animals, shall be forfeited to the
United States, and may be seized by the officers in said
Park and held pending the prosecution of any person or
persons arrested under charge of violating the provisions
of this Act, and upon conviction under this Act of such
person or persons using said guns, traps, teams, horses,
or other means of transportation, such forfeiture shall be
adjudicated as a penalty in addition to the other punishment
provided in this Act. Such forfeited property shall
be disposed of and accounted for by and under the
authority of the Secretary of the Interior.



Sec. 5. That the United States circuit court in said
district shall appoint a commissioner, who shall reside in
the Park, who shall have jurisdiction to hear and act
upon all complaints made, of any and all violations of
the law, or of the rules and regulations made by the Secretary
of the Interior for the government of the Park,
and for the protection of the animals, birds and fish, and
objects of interest therein, and for other purposes authorized
by this Act. Such commissioner shall have power,
upon sworn information, to issue process in the name of
the United States for the arrest of any person charged
with the commission of any misdemeanor, or charged
with the violation of the rules and regulations, or with
the violation of any provision of this Act prescribed for
the government of said Park, and for the protection of
the animals, birds and fish in the said Park, and to try
the person so charged; and, if found guilty, to impose
the punishment and adjudge the forfeiture prescribed.
In all cases of conviction an appeal shall lie from the
judgment of said commissioner to the United States district
court for the district of Wyoming, said appeal to be
governed by the laws of the State of Wyoming providing
for appeals in cases of misdemeanor from justices of the
peace to the district court of said State; but the United
States circuit court in said district may prescribe rules of
procedure and practice for said commissioner in the trial
of cases and for appeal to said United States district
court. Said commissioner shall also have power to issue
process as hereinbefore provided for the arrest of any
person charged with the commission of any felony within
the Park, and to summarily hear the evidence introduced,
and, if he shall determine that probable cause is shown
for holding the person so charged for trial, shall cause
such person to be safely conveyed to a secure place for
confinement, within the jurisdiction of the United States
district court in said State of Wyoming, and shall certify
a transcript of the record of his proceedings and the testimony
in the case to the said court, which court shall
have jurisdiction of the case: Provided, That the said
commissioner shall grant bail in all cases bailable under
the laws of the United States or of said State. All process
issued by the commissioner shall be directed to the
marshal of the United States for the district of Wyoming;
but nothing herein contained shall be construed as preventing
the arrest by any officer of the Government or
employee of the United States in the Park without process
of any person taken in the act of violating the law
or any regulation of the Secretary of the Interior: Provided,
That the said commissioner shall only exercise
such authority and powers as are conferred by this Act.



Sec. 6. That the marshal of the United States for the
district of Wyoming may appoint one or more deputy
marshals for said Park, who shall reside in said Park,
and the said United States district and circuit courts
shall hold one session of said courts annually at the town
of Sheridan, in the State of Wyoming, and may also
hold other sessions at any other place in said State of
Wyoming or in said National Park at such dates as the
said courts may order.



Sec. 7. That the commissioner provided for in this
Act shall, in addition to the fees allowed by law to commissioners
of the circuit courts of the United States, be
paid an annual salary of one thousand dollars, payable
quarterly, and the marshal of the United States and his
deputies, and the attorney of the United States and his
assistants in said district, shall be paid the same compensation
and fees as are now provided by law for like services
in said district.



Sec. 8. That all costs and expenses arising in cases
under this Act, and properly chargeable to the United
States, shall be certified, approved and paid as like costs
and expenses in the courts of the United States are certified,
approved and paid under the laws of the United
States.



Sec. 9. That the Secretary of the Interior shall cause
to be erected in the Park a suitable building to be used
as a jail, and also having in said building an office for
the use of the commissioner; the cost of such building
not to exceed five thousand dollars, to be paid out of
any moneys in the Treasury not otherwise appropriated
upon the certificate of the Secretary as a voucher therefor.



Sec. 10. That this Act shall not be construed to
repeal existing laws conferring upon the Secretary of
the Interior and the Secretary of War certain powers
with reference to the protection, improvement and control
of the said Yellowstone National Park.



Approved May 7, 1894.







Constitution of the Boone and Crockett Club



FOUNDED DECEMBER, 1887.





Article I.



This Club shall be known as the Boone and Crockett
Club.




Article II.



The objects of the Club shall be—



1. To promote manly sport with the rifle.



2. To promote travel and exploration in the wild
and unknown, or but partially known, portions of the
country.



3. To work for the preservation of the large game of
this country, and, so far as possible, to further legislation
for that purpose, and to assist in enforcing the existing
laws.



4. To promote inquiry into, and to record observations
on the habits and natural history of, the various
wild animals.



5. To bring about among the members the interchange
of opinions and ideas on hunting, travel and
exploration; on the various kinds of hunting-rifles; on
the haunts of game animals, etc.



Article III.



No one shall be eligible for membership who shall not
have killed with the rifle in fair chase, by still-hunting or
otherwise, at least one individual of one of the various
kinds of American large game.




Article IV.



Under the head of American large game are included
the following animals: Bear, buffalo (bison),
mountain sheep, caribou, cougar, musk-ox, white goat,
elk (wapiti), wolf (not coyote), pronghorn antelope,
moose and deer.




Article V.



The term "fair chase" shall not be held to include
killing bear, wolf or cougar in traps, nor "fire-hunting,"
nor "crusting" moose, elk or deer in deep snow, nor
killing game from a boat while it is swimming in
the water.




Article VI.



This Club shall consist of not more than one hundred
regular members, and of such associate and honorary
members as may be elected.




Article VII.



The Committee on Admissions shall consist of the
President and Secretary and the Chairman of the Executive
Committee. In voting for regular members, six
blackballs shall exclude. In voting for associate and
honorary members, ten blackballs shall exclude. Candidates
for regular membership who are at the same
time associate members shall be voted upon before
any other.




Article VIII.



The Club shall hold one fixed meeting a year, to
be held the second Wednesday in January, and to be
called the annual meeting.




Article IX.



This Constitution shall not be changed, save by a four-fifths
vote of the members present.







Officers

of the Boone and Crockett Club

1895




President.








Theodore Roosevelt,New York.


Secretary and Treasurer.








George Bird Grinnell,New York.


Executive Committee.





















W. A. Wadsworth,Geneseo, N. Y.
Archibald Rogers,Hyde Park, N. Y.
Winthrop Chanler,New York.
Owen Wister,Philadelphia, Pa.
Charles Deering,Chicago, Ill.



Editorial Committee.










Theodore Roosevelt,New York.
George Bird Grinnell,New York.




List of Members
of the Boone and Crockett Club




* Deceased.



































































































































































































































































































































































































Lieut. Henry T. Allen,Washington, D. C.
Capt. Geo. S. Anderson,Yellowstone Park, Wyo.
F. H. Barber,Southampton, L. I.
D. M. Barringer,Philadelphia, Pa.
Hon. T. Beal,Washington, D. C.
Albert Bierstadt,New York.
W. J. Boardman,Cleveland, Ohio.
Wm. B. Bogert,Chicago, Ill.
Hon. Benj. H. Bristow,New York.
Wm. B. Bristow,New York.
A. E. Brown,Philadelphia, Pa.
Major Campbell Brown,Spring Hill, Tenn.
Col. John Mason Brown,*Louisville, Ky.
W. A. Buchanan,Chicago, Ill.
H. D. Burnham,Chicago, Ill.
Edw. North Buxton,London, Eng.
H. A. Carey,*Newport, R. I.
Royal Carroll,New York.
Judge John Dean Caton,*Ottawa, Ill.
J. A. Chanler,New York.
W. A. Chanler,New York.
Winthrop Chanler,New York.
Frank C. Crocker,Portland, Me.
A. P. Gordon-Cumming,Washington. D. C.
Chas. P. Curtiss,Boston, Mass.
Paul J. Dashiell,Annapolis, Md.
E. W. Davis,Providence, R. I.
Chas. Deering,Chicago, Ill.
H. C. de Rham,New York.
W. B. Devereux,Glenwood Springs, Colo.
Col. Richard Irving Dodge,Washington, D. C.
Dr. Wm. K. Draper,New York.
J. Coleman Drayton,New York.
Capt. Frank Edwards,Washington, D. C.
Dr. D. G. Elliott,Chicago, Ill.
Maxwell Evarts,New York.
Robert Munro Ferguson,New York.
J. G. Follansbee,San Francisco, Cal.
Frank Furness,Philadelphia, Pa.
W. R. Furness, Jr.,Jekyll Island, Brunswick, Ga.
Jas. T. Gardiner,Albany, N. Y.
John Sterett Gittings,Baltimore, Md.
George H. Gould,Santa Barbara, Cal.
De Forest Grant,New York.
Madison Grant,New York.
Gen. A. W. Greely,Washington, D. C.
Geo. Bird Grinnell,New York.
Wm. Milne Grinnell,New York.
Arnold Hague,Washington, D. C.
Hon. Wade Hampton,Columbia, S. C.
Howard Melville Hanna,Cleveland, Ohio.
Major Moses Harris,Washington, D. C.
Maj. Gen. W. H. Jackson,Nashville, Tenn.
Dr. Walter B. James,New York.
Col. Jas. H. Jones,New York.
Clarence King,New York.
C. Grant La Farge,New York.
Alex. Lambert,New York.
Dundas Lippincott,*Philadelphia, Pa.
Hon. Henry Cabot Lodge,Washington, D. C.
Francis C. Lowndes,New York.
Frank Lyman,Brooklyn, N. Y.
Geo. H. Lyman,Boston, Mass.
Chas. B. Macdonald,Chicago, Ill.
Prof. John Bache MacMasters,Philadelphia, Pa.
Henry May,Washington, D. C.
Col. H. C. McDowell,Lexington, Ky.
Dr. C. Hart Merriam,Washington, D. C.
Dr. J. C. Merrill,Washington, D. C.
Dr. A. Rutherfurd Morris,New York.
J. Chester Morris, Jr.,Chestnut Hill, Pa.
H. N. Munn,New York.
Lyman Nichols,Boston, Mass.
Jas. S. Norton,Chicago, Ill.
Francis Parkman,*Boston, Mass.
Thos. Paton,New York.
Hon. Boies Penrose,Philadelphia, Pa.
C. B. Penrose,Philadelphia, Pa.
R. A. F. Penrose,Philadelphia, Pa.
W. Hallett Phillips,Washington, D. C.
Col. W. T. Pickett,Meeteetse, Wyo.
H. C. Pierce,St. Louis, Mo.
John J. Pierrepont,Brooklyn, N. Y.
Capt. John Pitcher,Washington, D. C.
A. P. Proctor,New York.
Hon. Redfield Proctor,Washington, D. C.
Prof. Ralph Pumpelly,Newport, R. I.
Percy Pyne, Jr.,New York.
Hon. Thos. B. Reed,Portland, Me.
Douglas Robinson, Jr.,New York.
Hon. W. Woodville Rockhill,Washington, D. C.
Archibald Rogers,Hyde Park, N. Y.
E. P. Rogers,*Hyde Park, N. Y.
Elliott Roosevelt,*Abingdon, Va.
John Ellis Roosevelt,New York.
J. West Roosevelt,New York.
Hon. Theo. Roosevelt,New York.
Elihu Root,New York.
Bronson Rumsey,Buffalo, N. Y.
Lawrence Rumsey,Buffalo, N. Y.
Dean Sage,Albany, N. Y.
Alden Sampson,Boston, Mass.
Hon. Carl Schurz,New York.
Philip Schuyler,Irvington, N. Y.
M. G. Seckendorf,Washington, D. C.
Dr. J. L. Seward,Orange, N. J.
Gen. Phil. Sheridan,*Washington, D. C.
Gen. W. T. Sherman,*New York.
Chas. F. Sprague,Boston, Mass.

Henry L. Stimson,
New York.
Hon. Bellamy Storer,Washington, D. C.
Rutherfurd Stuyvesant,New York.
Frank Thompson,Philadelphia, Pa.
B. C. Tilghman,Philadelphia, Pa.
T. S. Van Dyke,San Diego, Cal.
Hon. G. G. Vest,Washington, D. C.
W. A. Wadsworth,Geneseo, N. Y.
Samuel D. Warren,Boston, Mass.
Jas. Sibley Watson,Rochester, N. Y.
Maj. Gen. W. D. Whipple,Norristown, Pa.
Chas. E. Whitehead,New York.
Caspar W. Whitney,New York.
E. P. Wilbur, Jr.,South Bethlehem, Pa.
Col. Roger D. Williams,Lexington, Ky.
R. D. Winthrop,New York.
Owen Wister,Philadelphia, Pa.
J. Walter Wood, Jr.,New York.





Transcriber's Note



Illustrations have been moved near the relevant section of the text.


Page numbers are documented as links within the source code.



Inconsistencies have been retained in hyphenation and grammar, except
where indicated in the list below. I have left "Colomiaghi" and "Colombiagi" as-is
although they may refer to the same location.



Here is a list of the minor typographical corrections made:




  • "Zloeem" changed to "Zlooem"

  • Period added before "577"

  • "First" changed to "first"

  • "necesssary" changed to "necessary"

  • Removed period after "hillside"

  • "ZLOEEM" changed to "ZLOOEM"

  • Period changed to a comma after "However"

  • "cotemporaneously" changed to "contemporaneously"

  • Quotation mark added after "tributaries."

  • Comma added after "Penrose"















        

Comments on "Hunting in Many Lands: The Book of the Boone and Crockett Club" :

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

Join Our Literary Community

Subscribe to our newsletter for exclusive book recommendations, author interviews, and upcoming releases.